####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00119
Uniform title: śaktisaṃgamatantra tārākhanda
Editor : baṭṭācārya b

Description: 
Transcribed from  śaktisaṃgamatantra  critically edited  by  Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, In three Volumes  Vol. II  tārākhanda Baroda Oriental Institute  1941


Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark Dyczkowski.


Revision 0: Sept. 16, 2008

Publisher : Baroda Oriental Institute
Publication year : 1941
Publication city : Baroda
Publication country : India
####################################################

śrīgurubhyo namaḥ |

śrīśaktisaṅgamatantram |

tārākhaṇḍaḥ || 2 ||

prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ


ādinātha uvāca

kāli kāli mahākāli priye dakṣiṇakālike |
kādihādimatādhīśe ṣaṣṭisiddhipradarśini  || 1 ||

sabrahmarūpiṇi śive rahasyamapi kathyatām |
pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ devi na mahyaṃ kathitaṃ tvayā || 2 ||

tanme kathaya deveśi yadi me karuṇā tava |

śrīkālyuvāca

rahasyaṃ sarvagopyaṃ yattadeva kathyate śṛṇu || 3 ||

ekaṃ daśaṃ śataṃ deva sahasraṃ tvayutaṃ tathā |
gaditaṃ niyutaṃ deva tadeva lakṣavācakam || 4 ||

tataśca prayutaṃ deva daśalakṣapravācakam |
koṭiśca daśakoṭiśca tvarbudaṃ ca daśārbudaṃ || 5 ||

kharvaśca kāṣṭhakharvaśca nikharvaṃ diṅikharvakam |
jaladhiścāntamadhyaṃ ca vṛndamabjaṃ tataḥ param || 6 ||

layaścaiva maheśāna tataḥ prokto mahālayaḥ |
śaṃkhaścaiva mahāśaṃkhaḥ padmaṃ ca mahāpadmakam || 7 ||

mukundaḥ kundanīlaśca mahānīlaśca śaṃkara |
makaraḥ kacchapaścaiva parārdhaṃ tadanantaram || 8 ||

pāre parārddhaṃ ca tathā cātaḥ saṃkhyā na vidyate |
anantaṃ tattadagre syādityuktaṃ kālikāgame || 9 ||

daśottarakramājjñeyā saṃkhyā caiṣā maheśvara |
āgamagranthasaṃkhyā ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 10 ||

paṃcāśadvai mahābhāro granthasaṃkhyā prakīrtitā |
ekaṃ daśaṃ śataṃ jñeyaṃ sahasraṃ niyutaṃ tathā || 11 ||

prayutamarbudaṃ kharvaṃ vṛndakharvaṃ nikharvakam |
śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ samudro'tha madhyamaṃ vāntyameva ca || 12 ||

parākhyaṃ parame caiva parārddhaṃ tatparārddhakam |
daśottarakrameṇaiva saṃkhyā lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe || 13 ||

dvātriṃśadakṣaraṃ yatra sa grantheti nigadyate |
saiva śloketi gaditastārānetrasamudbhavaḥ || 14 ||

etanmadhye maheśāni sarva yāmalaḍāmarāḥ |
taṃtrāṇi tvarṇavaścaiva cūḍāmaṇiśatatrayam || 15 ||

cintāmaṇiḥ kalpataruḥ kalpāḥ sarve pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
kāmadhenuḥ pārijātastvamṛtaṃ darpaṇaṃ tathā || 16 ||

sopānasaṃhitāścāpi tathopasaṃhitādayaḥ |
sāṃkhyāyanāvartanatvāttathā mūlāvatārakāḥ || 17 ||

purāṇānyupasaṃkhyāni rahasyāni bahūni ca |
bṛhadrahasyojjābāle hṛdayāni bahūni ca || 18 ||

kaumudyādīni deveśa tathaiva candrikā śiva |
pātaṃjalādikādīni tathā sārasvatādikāḥ || 19  ||

upataṃtrāṇi sarvāṇi paryāyāmnāyakāgamāḥ |
bṛhatsaṃjñāni deveśa yathāyogakrameṇa ca || 20 ||

upaśabdo bṛhacchaktistantrayāmalagocaraḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca

grantha nāma tvayā proktaṃ kiyatkutraṃ sthitaṃ vad || 21 ||

kiyadvaimartyalokeṣu svargapātālayoḥ kiyat |

śrīkālyuvāca

paṃcāśadvai mahābhāraiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatsaṃkhyakaṃ bhuvi || 22 ||

manusaṃkhyā svargaloke pātāle daśa vai sthitā |
evamāgamasandohaḥ kathitaste mayā tava || 23 ||

śaivaṃ śāktaṃ gāṇapatyaṃ sauraṃ vaiṣṇavameva ca |
mahāvīraṃ pāśupataṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ vīravaiṣṇavam || 24  ||

p. 3) vīraśaivaṃ tathā cāndraṃ svāyambhuvamanantaram |
pāṃcarātraṃ gāruḍaṃ ca keralaṃ śābaraṃ tathā || 25 ||

śrīsiddhaśābaraṃ deva tathaiva kālaśābaram |
kumārīśābaraṃ deva vijayāśābaraṃ tathā || 26 ||

kālikāśābaraṃ divyaśābaraṃ vīraśābaram |
śrīnāthaśābaraṃ deva tāriṇīśābaraṃ param || 27 ||

śrīśambhuśābaraṃ rudrasaṃkhyā śābarajātayaḥ |
raktaghorastathā śuklo ghoraviṇmūtrakastathā || 28 ||

vīṇāghorastathā nīlaḥ sarvabhakṣābhidhastataḥ || 29 ||

ghorāghorastathā siddho ghorāścaikāṣdaśa smṛtāḥ |
māyākāpālikaṃ cāpi vīrabauddhāgamau tathā || 30 ||

jaināgamo raktaśuklapaṭasaṃbaṃdhijātayaḥ |
cīnabhedāstu bahavo dviśateti prakīrtitāḥ || 31 ||

bauddhānāṃ śatabhedāḥ syurdaśa pāśupate smṛtāḥ |
kaule bhedāṣṭakaṃ cāvadhūtaṃ vaidikaśāstrakam || 32 ||

yathāvarṇānudharmeṇa yojanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
dhyeṣu yeṣu ca varṇeṣu ye ye dharmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 33 ||

teṣu teṣu ca te dharmā yojanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
brāhmaṇena tathā kāryaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ na vinaśyati || 34 ||

athānyavarṇeṣvevaṃ hi kartavyaṃ mṛḍaśaṃkara īśvara |
etadgrantharahasyaṃ ca yo jānāti sa ceśvaraḥ || 35 ||

etaddhi granthabāhulyānnoktamatra mayā tava |

śrīśiva uvāca

śivatattve sūcitaṃ yattadvadasva priyaṃvade || 36 ||

siddhavidyā mahāvidyā laghuvidyā tathā matā |
tridhātu kathyamānā hi punarmartye na darśitam || 37 ||

tadeva kathyatāṃ devi saṃkhyā cādau vada priye |

śrīkālyuvāca 

daśasaṃkhyā mahāvidyā tasyā nāmāni vacmyaham || 38 ||

p. 4) siddhavidyā mahāvidyā vidyetyevaṃ guṇakramaḥ |
caturyugādirūpeṇa kathaṃ siddhā ca kiṃvidhā || 39 ||

kā vā siddhāḥ satyayuge kā vā siddhirmaheśvara |
kā vā siddhāścānyayuge sarvaṃ te kathyate śṛṇu || 40 ||

satyayuge siddhavidyā sundarī bhuvaneśvarī |
kālī tāreti deveśa siddhavidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 41 ||

kālikā siddhavidyā ca sarvadaiva maheśvara |
chinnamastā ca bagalā mātaṅgī kamalā tathā || 42 ||

etā eva mahāvidyā vidyāṃ saṃśṛṇu ballabha |
dhūmāvatī bhairavī ca vidyātvena pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 43 ||

kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī |
bhairavī cinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā || 44 ||

bagalā siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī kamalātmikā |
etā eva mahāvidyāḥ siddhividyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 45 ||

vīranāthamate deva yugabhedāt tridhā gatiḥ |
kālī cinnā sundarī ca siddhavidyā ca tāriṇī || 46 ||

bagalā kamalā dhūmā mahāvidyāntaraṃ bhavet |
mātaṅgī bhairavī caiva tripuṭā śūlinī tathā || 47 ||

vanadurgā ca tvaritā vidyātvena maheśvara |
totalā tripuṭā māyā kānheśī bhramarāṃkikā || 48 ||

bhogavatī tathā klinnā haṃsārūḍhā ca kukkuṭī |
trikaṃṭakī ca deveśa mahāvidyā prakīrtitāḥ || 49 ||

nityāmatamidaṃ  proktaṃ śṛṇu kubjāmataṃ śiva |
vajraprastāriṇī bhogavatī padmāvatī tathā || 50 ||

mahāmadhumatī siddhirmṛtasañjīvinī tathā |
aghorā rājamātaṅgī mātaṅgī hiṃgulāmbikā || 51 ||

kālarātrīti deveśa mahāvidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca

sāmānyataḥ chinnayoktaḥ viśeṣo bahu tatra ca || 52 ||

mayā jñāto'sti viśveśi śiṣyabhāvaṃ bhaja priye |
p. 5) deveśa śotumicchāmi siddhavidyādinirṇayam || 53 ||

śrīśiva uvāca

siddhavidyā mahāvidyā bhedatrayakrameṇa ca |
vidyāmaṃtrakrameṇaiva dvidhā tātiḥ prakīrtitā || 54 ||

strīpuṃnapuṃsakatvena tridhā jātiḥ prakīrtitā |
caturyugakrameṇaiva bhedabhedāntaraṃ śive  || 55 ||

satye kālī ca śrīvidyā kamalā bhuvaneśvarī |
siddhavidyā maheśāni triśaktirbagalā śive  || 56 ||

mahāvidyā satyayuge mātaṅgī bhairavī śive |
dhūmāvatī ca vidyā syāttretāyāṃ śṛṇu pārvati  || 57 ||

kālī tārā sundarī ca siddhavidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
mātaṅgī bhuvanā lakṣmīrmahāvidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 58 ||

dhūmāvatī bhairavī ca vidyātvena maheśvari |
dvāpare kālikā tārā rocinī bhairavī tathā || 59 ||

siddhavidyā maheśāni sundarī bhuvanā ramā |
dhūmāvatī mahāvidyā mātaṅgī kamalā tathā || 60 ||

vidyātvena maheśāni dhūmā ca bagalā śive |
vidyātvena maheśāni kalau kālī tu kevalā || 61 ||

kālī tārā cinnamastā siddhavidyāḥ kalau matā |
sundarī bhairavī lakṣmīrmātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī || 62 ||

mahāvidyā maheśāni dhūmā ca bagalā śive |
vidyātvena maheśāni kalau saṃkīrtitā mayā || 63 ||

unmattabhairavamate bhedo'nyaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī || 64 ||

bhairavī chinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā |
bagalā siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī kamalāmbikā || 65 ||

trayodaśa mahāvidyā yugabhedāttridhā.pi ca |
etā eva mahavidyāḥ triyugaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitāḥ || 66 ||

kalau kālī kalau kālī kalau kālī tu kevalā |
sādhitā kālanāthena pratyakṣā kālikā kalau || 67 || 

p. 6) kalau kālīṃ vihāyātha yaḥ kaścitsiddhikāmukaḥ |
sa cakṣuṣā vinā rūpaṃ darpaṇe draṣṭumicchati || 68 ||

kalau kālīṃ vihāyātha yaḥ kaścidrājyamicchati |
sa hi śītanivṛtyarthaṃ himaśailaṃ niṣevate || 69 ||

kalau kālīṃ bihāyātha yaḥ kaścinmokṣakāmukaḥ |
sa bhojanaṃ vinā nūnaṃ kṣunnivṛttimabhīpsati || 70 ||

kalau kālīṃ bihāyātha yaḥ kaścicchaktimicchati |
sa ca śaktiṃ vinā devi manasā * * yathā || 71 ||

kalau kālīṃ bihāyātha yaḥ kaścitbhaktikāmukaḥ |
sa siddhānnaṃ parityajya tṛṇādbhojanamicchati || 72 ||

kalau kālīṃ bihāyātha yaḥ kaścit kāmyamicchati |
sa tu duḥkhanivṛtyarthe pāpāni kurute sadā || 73 ||

sa daridro mahāmūrkho mama drohī sa eva tu |
yugatraye'pi deveśi kalipūrveṣu tattvataḥ || 74 ||

anyāṃ vidyāmapi bhajansiddhimāpnoti mānavaḥ |
kalau kālī sparśamaṇirnānyavidyā kadācana || 75 ||

śrīmahākālikā vidyā kalau pūrṇaphalapradā |
ajñānājjñānato vāpi salīlaṃ vā sahelayā || 76 ||

smṛtā'pi siddhidā kālī sakṛdeva maheśvari |
caturyugānāṃ rājñī vai kālikā parikīrtitā || 77 ||

vidyārājñī siddhavidyā kalau śīghraphalapradā |
nāmaikyādrūpasāmyācca mahāvidyā prakīrtitā || 78 ||

kalirhi yasyā dāsaśca pādapūjāṃ karoti ca |
sakṛnnāma smṛtaṃ yena kālikāyā maheśvari || 79 ||

tasya sevāparaḥ so'yaṃ kalibādhā na tasya hi |
kaliryacchati vittāni hemaśrīśailabhūruhān || 80 ||

svayamāgatya yatnena dadāti prativāsaram |
etadvai siddhibāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 81 ||

varadāneṣu ca ratā tene'yaṃ dakṣiṇā smṛtā |
seyaṃ dakṣiṇakālī tu siddhibhūmiritīritā || 82 ||

kālikā ṣoḍaśī tārā vāmācārapriyā matā |
chinnamastā ca bagalā vāmamārgādhidevatā || 83 ||

p. 7) mātaṅgyādyā mahādevi vāmamārgeṇa siddhidāḥ |
kamalā bhuvanā bālā tathā dhūmāvatī śive || 84 ||

dakṣiṇācārayogena sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
vāmācāreṇāpi tathā sidhyatyeva maheśvari || 85 ||

bhairavī vāmasaṃtuṣṭā bālā dakṣiṇavāmagā |
vasaṃtasundarī vidyā tathā saṅgītasundarī || 86 ||

vāmadakṣiṇayogena sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
reṇukā dakṣiṇācārā tvanyā devyaśca dakṣiṇāḥ || 87 ||

mardinī vāmamārgeṇa pratyakṣā bhavati dhruvam |
bālāyāmubhayācāraḥ śrīvidyāṃ tathaiva ca || 88 ||

lopāmudrā dakṣiṇeti triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā |
saiva vāmapriyā devī vāmācchīghraphalapradā || 89 ||

kālī tārā chinnamastā sundarī bagalāmukhī |
bhairavī caiva mātaṅgī vāmācārapriyā sadā || 90 ||

mātaṅgyā vagalāmukhyāṃ dakṣiṇākhyo'pi vartate |
mātaṅgyāṃ laghumātaṅgyāṃ sumukhī vāmatatparā || 91 ||

kvacidgaṇeśarudreṣu viṣṇusaurasvayambhuve |
vāmācāro vaidike'pi bhairavā vāmatatparāḥ || 92 ||

kṣitrapālā vāmaparāśvīnāḥ kāpālikāstathā |
tathā pāśupatā deva vāmamārge pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 93 ||

bauddhāśca keralā ye ca vīravaiṣṇavaśāṃbhavāḥ |
cāndrāstvaghorā deveśi vāmadvāra parāyaṇāḥ || 94 ||

bārhaspatyādayo'pyanye bhedā vāmaparāyaṇāḥ |
cīnā vāmaparā devi bauddhācāraparāyaṇāḥ || 95 ||

gopālasundarī vidyā tathā nṛsiṃhasundarī |
śrībrahmasundarī vidyā tathaiva vāmasundarī || 96 ||

sundarīgaṇapo devi tatpūrvo'pi hayānanaḥ |
yakṣiṇyādyāḥ sarvavidyāḥ kāminīyoganāyikāḥ || 97 ||

vāmamārgeṇa sidhyanti nānyathā siddhidāḥ kvacit |
evaṃ ca dakṣiṇāmūrtirhayagrīvagaṇeśayoḥ || 98 ||

p. 8) vāmadakṣiṇayogena ubhayācāratatparā |
śaive śākte gāṇapate saure svāyambhuve tathā || 99 ||

cāndre cīne pāṃcarātre vaiṣṇave vedike'pi ca |
kāpālike maheśāni vāmārgo'tra kāraṇam || 100 ||

vāmamārgaprakāreṇa sarvaṃ sidhyati nānyathā |
vāmamārgaṃ vinā devi na hi sidhyanti devatāḥ || 101 ||

totalā tulajā durgā tripuṭā trijaṭāsurī |
vāmācāreṇa sidhyanti dakṣiṇe kṣobhakārakāḥ || 102 ||

atrārthe pratyayo devi siddhabhairava eva ca |
anyathā bhramamāṇo'yaṃ naro bhavati nānyathā || 103 ||

sundarī vāmadakṣasthā kālikā vāmamārgagā |
kālī tārā cinnamastā sumukhī ca mataṅginī || 104  ||

bagalā devadeveśi vāmamārgaparāyaṇā |
vāmācāraṃ vihāyātha kālīṃ tārā ca bhairavīm || 105 ||

mahāpiśācinīṃ deva chinnamastāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yopāsanaṃ kartukāmastasya pāto maviṣyati || 106 ||

sa daridro mama drohī sutahārī prajāyate |
viśeṣātsarvamantreṣu kulācāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 107 ||

tadā siddhāḥ sarvavidyā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
sureśvarī mahāvidyā śākte sarvā maheśvari || 108 ||

maṃtramaṇḍalagā vidyā vāmācāreṇa siddhidāḥ |
vāmācāreṇa sidhyanti hyapsarādigaṇāḥ śive || 109 ||

vāmamārgaṃ vinā devi na hi sidhyanti kutracit | vāmācāraḥ 
pradhāno'tra sarveṣu darśaneṣu ca || 110 ||

ādau śāktaṃ tataḥ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ gāṇapaṃ tathā |
sauraṃ cāndraṃ jainadharmaṃ svāyambhuvamanantaram || 111 ||

vāme cāntarbhaviṣyanti caite vaijātijātayaḥ |evaṃ darśanamārgeṣpi 
na hi vāme karoti cet || 112 ||

tasya siddhirna deveśi mama vairī prakīrtitaḥ |
sarvasmādadhiko vāmadharmaḥ proktaḥ kulāgame || 113 ||

tatrāpi kālikātārāvidhau priyataraḥ smṛtaḥ |
vāmamārge parityajya yaḥ kālīṃ bhaktito'rcayet || 114 ||

p. 9) tasya kriyā ca biphalā mahāpaśuritīritaḥ |
tatramnāye'pi deveśi śreṣṭhamadhyamabhedataḥ || 115 ||

adhamastu tṛtīyaḥ syāttritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu |
yathākrameṇa tatra syāttatra śṛṇu hi cottamam || 116 ||

ṣaḍdarśanādimantrāṇāṃ ṣaṭsu sthāneṣu yojanam |
tatra pūrṇābhiṣeko hi pūrṇarūpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 117 ||

tatra paryāyabhedo'pi vāmamārgapradhānataḥ |
śaive ca vaiṣṇave śākte saure sugatadarśane || 118 ||

bauddhe pāśupate sāṃkhye maṃtrakālamukheṣpi ca |
dakṣiṇe vāmāḥ sidhyanti vaidikādidhvapi priye || 119 ||

vinālipiśitābhyāṃ tu pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ daśasu vidyāsu ṣaḍāmnāye tu vāmatā || 120 ||

madhyamāmnāya ākhyātaḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ saṃśṛṇu priye |
kubjādibhedairdeveśi pūrvāmnāyādi kalpanam || 121 ||

kathitaste kaniṣṭho'tra sūkte pūrvaṃ prakīrtitam |
kādiḥ kālī mahāśaktirhādistripurasundarī || 122 ||

kādihādiprabhedena dvidhāmnāyārthasaṃhatiḥ |
kularṇave taṃtrakaule vīracūḍāmaṇāvapi || 123 ||

siddhānte traipurākhye ca tathā jñānārṇavadvaye |
śrīmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃ ca tathaiva samayārṇave || 124 ||

etattantre mukhyadharmo vāmāmnāyahikāraṇam |
kādittvādbrahmarūpatvaṃ hāditvācchivarūpatā || 125 ||

bragnarūpe mahācāre na divā na niśā priye |
na vā prayāsakaraṇaṃ nāsti śuddhyādikāraṇam || 126 ||

svecchayā sarvametaddhi tasmādvidhā mahottamā |
kādiḥ kālīti śaktiścetyupakramya prakīrtitā || 127 ||

kādikālī hādikālī kalau kālī tu kevalā |
sundaryā hādirūpatvaṃ śivatāṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 128 ||

hāditvācchivarūpatvaṃ śivarūpatvabhāvanā |
kāyakleśādikaṃ snānaṃ nyāsapūjādikaṃ bahu || 129 ||

evaṃ ca kramabāhulyāt kalau sidhyati vā na vā |
tasmātsarvayuge divi kālī tārā phalapradā || 130 ||

p. 10) sundaryāṃ tu kulācāro rājasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
divyo'pi kīrtito devi kālī rājasatāmasau || 131 ||

divyo'pi vīrabāhulyaṃ tena śīghraphalapradā |
kādistu kāmarājo hi hādirlopā pareritā || 132 ||

idaṃ vaṭeśasammatyā pāribhāṣikamīritam |
kādayo manavaḥ santi bahavaḥ parameśvari || 133 ||

na tatra kāditā kvāpi hādāvapi mahottame |
hādayo manavo deva ṣaṭtriṃśatpadmasaṃkhyakāḥ || 134 ||

na tatra hāditā kvāpi ṣoḍaśyāmeva hāditā |
kādittvaṃ kālikāyāṃ ca tena proktaḥ kahātmakaḥ || 135 ||

kālyāmapi hādikādibhedāḥ santyeva bhūriśaḥ |
na tatra kādihāditvaṃ lopāyāṃ na tu hāditā || 136 ||

lopāyāṃ sundarībhedaḥ kāmarājādayo yathā |
ityevaṃ kādihāditvaṃ hādiḥ śrīṣoḍaśī parā || 137 ||

hādau tu niyamāḥ proktā yamasaṃyamanādayaḥ |
kādau tu niyamo nāsti svecchayā dharmamācaret || 138 ||

nityāśliṣṭaṃ kādimataṃ paribhāṣāmayaṃ matam |
śaktisaṅgamanāmānaṃ mahākādimaṭaṃ śive || 139 ||

kādihādi taddvayaṃ ca tritayaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati |
cicchaktiḥ kādirūpā syādvādiścijjñānagocarā || 140 ||

cidānandasvarūpākhyaṃ śivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahat |
śakteḥ prādhānyaṃ kālyāṃ ca sarvadā parikīrtitam || 141 ||

sundaryāṃ tu kvacitkvāpi samyeṣu pradhānatā |
kālyāṃ śaktiṃ vihāyātha yaḥ kaścijjapamācaret || 142 ||

sa daridro mahāduḥkhī yoginīcarvaṇaḥ sa tu |
sundaryāṃ brahmacāritvaṃ kāle cānandarūpatā || 143 ||

evaṃ hi kādihādīnāṃ saṃjñā proktā maheśvari |
sarvaprapaṃcasidhyarthaṃ gopanārthaṃ maheśvari || 144 ||

gauḍakeralakāśmīrasampradāyānusārataḥ |
dīkṣā vidyāvidhau kāryā tārāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 145 ||

jākukāyāṃ  ca sundaryāṃ pūrṇadīkṣādi viṃśatiḥ |
kādihādimatadvandve hābhiṣekavidhiṃ caret || 146 ||

p. 11) svasvavidyā guruṇāṃ ca nāmānukūlataścaret |
dakṣakāśmīragauḍākhyanānābhedapravistaraiḥ || 147 ||

amukānandanāthāntanāmājñāṃ ca pradāpayet |
pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ sundaryāṃ ṣoḍaśyāmeva kīrtitaḥ || 148 ||

abhāve laghuṣoḍaśyāṃ paribhāṣāmanāvapi |
rājarājeśvarī vidyā pañcamī parasundarī || 149 ||

śrīmahāṣoḍaśī pūrṇā pūrvadīkṣitapūrtidā |
anyabhede'pi kartavyaṃ saṃkṣepātparikīrtitam || 150 ||

tathā kāmakalā kālī dakṣiṇāyāmapi smṛtā |
mahāvidyāsu sarvāsu hyabhiṣekaḥ śubhāvahaḥ || 151 ||

tatra svasvamatenaiva nāmadānaṃ prakīrtitam |
kālī tārā chinnamastā tvekarūpāsti pārvati || 152 ||

tathā navākṣarī kālyāmucyate sṛṣṭikāvidhau |
guhyakālī saiva vidyā tattvānāṃ navakairyutā || 153 ||

saptapretasamāsīnā mahāguhyeśvarī parā |
daśavaktrā kāryamatra nāma dhyeyaṃ svakalpataḥ || 154 ||

guruṇoktaprakāreṇa sampradāyānukūlataḥ |
yathā daśasu vidyāsu guravaḥ santi paṃktiśaḥ || 155 ||

tathā daśasu vidyāsu ṣoḍhānyāsāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
te te pūjyāḥ saparyādau sarvasiddhipradāyakāḥ || 156 ||

suṃdaryāmapi deveśi kāmarājādike tathā |
svapnāvalyāṃ ca lopāyāṃ madhumatyādibhedataḥ || 157 ||

svarvatra bhinnanāmāno guravaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
kālīkramāgamoktena kālikā phaladā dhruvam || 158 ||

kulārṇavoktasanmārgātsundarī phaladā kvacit |
arṇavāḥ sarvasāmānyāḥ sarvadharmaṣu tadgatiḥ || 159 ||

vinā pūrṇābhiṣekeṇa kālīṃ tārāṃ ca sundarīm |
ye japanti narā devi te narā yamakiṃkarāḥ || 160 ||

tasmāttu sarvathā kāryastvabhiṣekaḥ śucismite |
āmnāyairgādikādīnāmabhiṣeko dhruvaṃ caret || 161 ||

sāṅgadveye maheśāni puraiva kathitaṃ mayā |
parāyāmapi deveśi tatra prāsādayogataḥ || 162 ||

p. 12) bhedāṣṭake'pi gaditā sampradāyanukūlataḥ |
āmnāyavidyābhede'pi hyabhiṣekavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 163 ||

daśalakṣaprabhedaiśca kālīvidyā kalau sthitā |
daśapūrvaiḥ saptalakṣaiḥ sundarī kīrtitā bhuvi || 164 ||

trinikharvā tu tārā syācchinnāāḥ kharvamātrakam |
paṃcāśītisahasraiśca lakṣapaṃcakasaṃyutā || 165 ||

bhuvaneśīmahāvidyāṃ bagalāṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
tattvalakṣā tu bagalā sahasranavatirgatā ||166 ||

dhūmāvatī mahāvidyā ṣaḍaśītistu bhairavī |
mātaṅgī netralakṣā ca kamalā lakṣapañcakā || 167 ||

ete śṛṅkhalikāyogātprastārāttu vinirgatā |
sāmānyamukhyabhede'pi dīkṣānāma prakīrtitam || 168 ||

saptasaptatibhedena sundarī tu pratiṣṭhitā |
catvāriṃśatprabhedena bhairavī bhuvi kīrtitā || 169 ||

bhuvaneśyāṣṭabhedā syānmātaṅgī pañcadhā smṛtā |
kamalā śatabhedā ca ṣaṭtriṃśadbagalā smṛtā || 170 ||

dhūmāvatī pañcabhedā tārā trirvā trayodaśa |
daśadhā kālikā cinnā tathā ṣoḍaśadhā smṛtā || 171 ||

śrīkālyā daśabhedānāṃ bhede dīkṣā prakīrtitā |
dakṣiṇā sūryayugmā ca smaśānā daśadhā smṛtā || 172 ||

bhadrakālī ṣoḍaśadhā kālakālī tathāṣṭadhā |
guhyakālī ca navadhā saptadhā kāmakālikā || 173 ||

navadhā dhanakālī ca siddhakālī trayodaśa |
candrakālī viṃśatidhā haṃsakālī ca saptatiḥ |
evaṃ bhedo'pi kartavyaḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 174 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde paribhāṣā nāma prathamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 1 ||



dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca

deveśa śrotumicchāmi hyabhiṣekastutiṃ parām |

śrīśiva uvāca


sundarī tāriṇī kālī kramadīkṣātrigāminī || 1 ||

kramapūrṇo maheśāni kramācchambhurbhaviṣyati |
pūrṇābhiṣekapūtātmā yatra kutra mṛto'pi cet || 2 ||

sa eva devīrūpaḥ syāt sa deśo dhanyatāmiyāt |
vinā pūrṇābhiṣekena paśurūpe śivo'pi ca || 3 ||

vinā pūrṇābhiṣekena devatā na prasīdati |
vināpūrṇābhiṣekena kālīṃ tārāṃ ca yo japet || 4 ||

tasya kriyāṃ hariṣyāmi vātulo jāyate naraḥ |
pūrṇābhiṣekayuktasya yatkiñcidamṛtaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

tasya kriyā ca saphalā devatā suprasīdati |
pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi maṃtrāndṛṣṭvā japecchive || 6 ||

tatkṣaṇātsiddhimāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
vinā pūrṇābhiṣekeṇa gurudharmeśa pārvati || 7 ||

na japo na tathā homo na pūjā pūrṇatā kvacit |
guruṃ vināpi deviśi hyabhiṣeko tu yaṃ japet || 8 ||

taṃ sabhedaṃ sādhayitvā siddhiṃ dātumathārhati |
pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi namaskāraṃ na kārayet || 9 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyopadeśaśca yatra jāgarti pārvati |
ūrdhvāmnāyādirājñī tu śrīmahāṣoḍaśī parā || 10 ||

kālyāṃ tu kāmakālīyaṃ tatrāpi dakṣiṇeśvarī |
ṣaḍāmnāye śāmbhave ca guhyakālī śubhodayā || 11 ||

dakṣiṇā kālikā vidyā siddhavidyā parātparā |
caturyugeśvarī kālī kalau taravai kevalā || 12 ||

sarvadaivatakālīyaṃ caturyāmena siddhidā |
anyā vidyāśca deveśi bahu *? saphalapradāḥ || 13 ||

p. 14) sundarī tu kalau  naiva kūṭoccāro'pi no kalau |
samudāyairbhavetkūṭaṃ tatkūṭamamyasetsadā || 14 ||

kalau mukhādyaśuddhatvātkūṭoccāro na jāyate |
tasmātsvaraṃ tu pratyarṇe dadyāt yatnena saṃjayet || 15 ||

athavā syātkāmarājaṃ lopāmudrāṃ ca vā japet |
sarvadā siddhidā kālī kalau smṛtiphalapradā || 16 ||

sahelaṃ vā salīlaṃ vā yasyāḥ smaraṇamātrataḥ |
ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro devi devīrūpo bhavecchive || 17 ||

śābaraṃ keralaṃ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ sauragāṇapam |
cāndraṃ svāyambhuvaṃ cīnaṃ milittvā padmamātrakam || 18 ||

aṅgamantrā maheśāni navatyarbudadoṭayaḥ |
triṃśannikharvaṣaḍvṛndaṃ pañcatriṃśacca padmakāḥ || 19 ||

maṃtrāḥ proktā maheśāni binduprastāra cāṅkataḥ |
bhāṣābhedāddeśabhedātsaptaparyāyabhedataḥ || 20 ||

āgamāmnāyabhedena nāthasiddhādibhedataḥ |
śaive saure vaiṣṇave ca gaṇeśeṣvapi yatnataḥ || 21 ||

mukhye sekaṃ prakurvīta tattannāma pradāpayet |
pūrṇābhiṣekaṣoḍhā ca laghupūrvamahattathā || 22 ||

paṃcaṣoḍhāḥ parijñātāḥ kimuta siddhisādhanam |
ṣaṭśāmbhavagatiprāptāṃ sāṅgāṃ vidyāṃ sabhedajām || 23 ||

samaṃtrāṃ caiva vijñātvā dīkṣā kāryā hitecchunā |
prathamaṃ kālikā kṛṣṇā raktābhā sundarī tataḥ || 24 ||

dvayoḥ kālī mukhyarūpā siddhidāṃ nīlabhāsvarā |
utpattirdaśavidyānāṃ devānāmapi pārvati || 25 ||

sūkte saṃkathitaṃ devi dvayorāmnāyabhedataḥ |
pātañjale vimarṣiṇyāṃ sāre siddhāntasammate || 26 ||

kulacandrodaye devi bhāskare śekhare tathā |
taraṅgiṇyarṇave devi prakāśe saṃhitāvidhau || 27 ||

amyāni ḍāmarādīni tatrāpi kīrtitā priye |
pratiśaktau tu taṃtrāṇi ṣaṣṭivedāntagāni ca || 28 ||

p. 15) sūktānyapi tathā santi smṛtiśrutyādikaṃ tathā |
ṣaḍāmnāye mahādevi tathā ṣaṭdarśanādike || 29 ||

bhinnabhinnāni tantrāṇi saṃhitādīnyapi priye |
śaive dvātriṃśattantrāṇi copatantrāṇi vai śṛṇu || 30 ||

śatatrayaṃ pañcaviṃśatsaṃkhyakāni maheśvari |
asaṃkhyātāni coktāni daśavidyākramātkramaḥ || 31 ||

mahāvidyā siddhavidyā tathā vidyākrame'pi ca |
mahānīlakrameṇaiva kālī śīghraphalapradā || 32 ||

mahācīnakrameṇaiva tārā pūrṇaphalapradā |
divyacīnakrameṇaiva chinnamastāvidhiḥ smṛtā || 33 ||

gandharvākhyakrameṇaiva pañcamī bhuvi durlabhā |
mahāgandharvamārgeṇa ṣoḍaśī phaladāyinī || 34 ||

saubhāgākhyakrameṇaiva bagalā phaladā kalau |
jīvacakrakrameṇaiva bhairavī bhuvi kīrtitā || 35 ||

mahādhūmakrameṇaiva phaladā dhūmranāyikā |
rājamārgakrameṇaiva mātaṅgī sakaleṣṭadā || 36 ||

brahmabhāvakrameṇaiva divyamārgakrameṇa ca |
paśumārgakrameṇāpi mātaṃgī kamalā sadā || 37 ||

daśakrameṇa deveśi daśavidyāḥ phalapradāḥ |
kālyāditritaye devi eko'pi parikīrttitaḥ || 38 ||

ekadvitrividhā devi koṭidhānantarūpiṇī |
aṅgāṅgakairnāmabhedairnānā nāma vidhāyinī || 39 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde abhiṣekastutirnāma dvitīyaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 2 ||



tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīśiva uvāca

tava rūpaṃ mahātāre pūrvaṃ tu nīlarūpakam |
tato vai sundarīrūpaṃ raktavarṇaṃ parātparam || 1 ||

lokāntare ca tvaritā vasudurgā ca śārabhe |
dhaneśī kālacāmuṇḍā vārāhī kṛṣṇapūrvikā || 2 ||

annapūrṇā mahāvidyā kalau kalpa'varapradā |
kulācāraprasanāsyā kulācāraphalapradā || 3 ||

vanadurgā tūgradurgā tathaiva sarvamaṅgalā 
vajraprastāriṇī kālī tāreti nāmavācakā || 4 ||

anaṃtarūpasaṃyktā kevalaṃ dakṣiṇeśvarī |
ḍāmare vāmabhede'pi cottarāmnāyaḍāmare || 5 ||

vaśinyāmnāyake devi vāma eva kriyā smṛtā |
brahmamālā muṇḍamālā taddadhānā tu kālikā || 6 ||

nārikelabhavā mālā siddhamālā prakīrtitā |
śaivamālā tu rudrākṣaistrigatyā viniyojitā || 7 ||

śivaprādhānyācchaivaṃ syācchāmbhavaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ |
śakteḥ prādhānyāchāktaṃ syācchidrūpāhaṃ cidātmikā || 8 ||

etadvilopanāllopāmudrā vidyeyamīritā |
alpācārādadharmatvāt bhraṣṭatvādapi śāṃkari || 9 ||

sundarī śrīmahāvidyā rājarājeśvarī |
nyāsajālaiḥ sadācāraiḥ kalau kleśena sidhyati || 10 ||

svasvapāpiṣṭhadivasāḥ sambhavanti kalau yuge |
pāpabāhulyato devi sundarī na prasīdati || 11 ||

brahmamālādhāraṇāttu brahmavidyā prakīrtitā |
śivamālāpriyattvācca mahāparaśivātmikā || 12 ||

ata eva maheśāni kādihādimatadvayam |
kādihādimataṃ devi dvayaṃ yasyāti śāṃkari || 13 ||

dvitaye dīkṣito yastu kālītārāmayo dhruvam |
evaṃ kādimataṃ viddhi nityā klinnā na dṛśyate || 14 ||

p. 17) dvitaye dīkṣa * * ptirbhāgyapāro na labhyate |
muṇḍamālā gale dhāryā tatra kādimate śive || 15 ||

muṇḍaṃ rudrākṣasahitairdhāraṇaṃ tāriṇīvidhau |
kevalaṃ muṇḍamālā tu sarvasiddhiparāmbikā || 16 ||

nārikelamayī mālā tadabhāve prakīrtitā |
etasyā dhāraṇādevi kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam || 17 ||

smaśāne bhojanaṃ kāryaṃ tadbhasma dhārayecchive |
* * * * mṛtairdevīmarcayettarpayecchive || 18 ||

* * nandaparo bhūtvā * * yatnena saṃviśet |
* * * sanametaddhi kālītārāmayaṃ  param || 19 ||

* * naiva samālāpātsubhagaḥ sādhako bhavet |

śrīdevyuvāca

muṇḍamālādhāraṇaṃ tu kathaṃ kāryaṃ badādhunā || 20 ||

śrīśiva uvāca

rudrākṣavaddhāraṇaṃ ca kālī muṇḍamayī parā |
rudrākṣai rudramantraiśca muṇḍākṣaiḥ kālikāmanuḥ || 21 ||

muṇḍaṃ śivasya kaṇṭhe tu vartate yena hetunā |
teneyaṃ mālikā siddhā rudrabhūṣaṇarūpiṇī || 22 ||

rudrākṣāḥ sādhakairnaiva dhriyante sundarīmate |
nārikelamayī mālā sarvavidyāvidhau dhṛtiḥ || 23 ||

sarvasmānmuṇḍamāleyaṃ kalau jāgarti kevalā |
kālikā brahmavidyeyaṃ nirguṇā citsvarūpiṇī || 24 ||

yena kena prakāreṇa sādhanīyā parāmbikā |
sa siddhaḥ siddhido loke bahu kiṃ paracaṇḍike || 25 ||

pāre parārddhapramukhaistadantairapi pārvati |
mahimāṃ varṇituṃ śakto na hi ko'pyasti bhūtale || 26 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṃgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mālāvidhānaṃ nāma 
tṛtīyaḥ paṭalāḥ || 3 || 


caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

deveśa brūhi yatnena cāmnāyādivinirṇayam |

śrīśive uvāca

āmnāyo navadhā proktaścottamādiprabhedataḥ || 1 ||

trebhede bahubhedatvaṃ tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu |
uttamaṃ śṛṇu tatrādau śaivādidarśanena ca || 2 ||

śāktaṃ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca sauraṃ gāṇapameva ca |
bauddhaṃ ca devadeveśi darśanāni ca ṣaṭkramāt || 3 ||

ṣaḍdarśanasya ṣaṇmantrā ūrdhvāmnāye prakīrtitāḥ |
anenaiva prakāreṇa pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimāḥ || 4 ||

uttarārdhetyūrddhasaṃjñā ṣaḍāmnāyāḥ prakīrtitā |
ayaṃ śreṣṭho nigadito devaloke virājate || 5 ||

madhyamaḥ kutra kutrāpi tiṣṭhatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
madhyamaḥ sūcito devi daśavidyādibhedataḥ || 6 ||

ūrdhvāmnāye mahāṣoḍhā uttare tāriṇī smṛtā |
kaniṣṭhaścaiva ṣaṭcakra bhedairevaṃ tridhā śive || 7 ||

ayaṃ hādimate proktaḥ śṛṇu kādimate'dhunā |
pūrvokta eva śreṣṭhaḥ syāddaśavidyādimadhyataḥ || 8 ||

mahaḥ kāmakalā kālī tūrdhvāmnāye'tra devatā |
daśakālyā dibhedaiśca kaniṣṭhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 9 ||

śāktaṃ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca gāṇapaṃ saurameva ca |
ūrdhvaṃ pūrvaṃ dakṣayoge pratyak codak ca pārvati || 10 ||

krameṇa yojanāddevi tadanyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
bauddhāmnāye cendrakāśca gandharvādyapsarādayaḥ || 11 ||

indrajālādikaṃ devi pātālāmnāyamadhyagam |
pūrvāmnāye vāmakaulau divyadakṣau tu dakṣiṇe || 12 ||

 paścime vīra kaulāśca uttare vāma eva ca |
ūrdhvadivyau maheśāni pātāle paśumārgakaḥ || 13 ||

p. 19) tadicchayā tu tanmārgaḥ kīrtitaḥ paramottame |
brahmakālī siddharūpā hāniruddhasarasvatī || 14 ||

śivarūpī citsvarūpī śrīmadgandharvasundarī |
tatrāpi brahmavīrāyā yogaṃ saṃśṛṇu pārvatī || 15 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśacchaktimadhye ca saṃpūjyā cottarottaram |
uttarā kādihādīnāṃ matabhedād dvidhā smṛtā || 16 ||

pārvatīyā kādirūpā hādirmātaṃginī parā |
mātaṃginī tu yā nārī sā nārī * * * yadi || 17 ||

sāpi * *  yadi bhavetsāpi prathama * * * |
āṣoḍaśādnūḍhā tu proktā sarvottamottamā || 18 ||

īdṛgvidhā pārvatīyā kevalā kālikā smṛtā |
īdṛgvidhāṃ samānīya sundarīṃ * * lālasām || 19 ||

nyastvā śaktavādayo nyāsān tasyāḥ sarvāṅgake priye |
evaṃ bhūtaṃ jīvacakraṃ  * * cakraṃ prapūjayet || 20 ||

sāṃgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ devi sārdhyasthāpanapūrvakam |
sabalyantaṃ ca sampādya saṃlokya * * maṇḍalam || 21 ||

saṃjapetparameśāni dhyānapūjāpuraḥ saram |
* * dhyānaṃ prakurvīta sa siddho bhuvi jāyate || 21 ||

etasyālāmato devi prārvatīyāṃ ca puṣpiṇīm |
pūjayedeveśi tvabhāve striyamapyalam || 23 ||

pūrvoktānyatamāṃ bīkṣya sāmarasyaprayogataḥ |
nirguṇo'haṃ tayā yuktaḥ saguṇaḥ prabhavāmyaham || 24 ||

saguṇo'haṃ tayā yukto nirguṇaḥ prabhavāmyaham |
brahmajñānādbhavenmuktastadrūpā * * reva ca || 25 ||

* * śaktiṃ nihāyāya kālīṃ tārāṃ ca yaḥ smaret |
sa daridro mahāpāpī vīrahā saiva sammataḥ || 26 ||

etadbhyāsabāhulyātkiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam |
tatra muṇḍāsanaṃ vāpi dvāviṃśatyāsanāni ca || 27 ||

etanmadhye grāhyamekaṃ tatra japtvā tu tāriṇīm |
vīrāsanaṃ samādāya vīramālāṃ karāmbuje || 28 ||

p. 20) vīrapātraṃ vīraśaktiṃ vīravidyāṃ tato japet |
ānakhāntaṃ ca sandhāryā mahāmohanamālikā |
evaṃ tadrūpatāṃ kṛtvā brahmakālīmayo bhavet || 29 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde āmnāyādivinirṇayo nāma 
caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 ||


pa~camaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

brahmatvaṃ kathamityuktaṃ vadasva mayi śaṃkara |

śrīśiva uvāca 

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tacchṛṇuṣva priyaṃvade || 1 ||

* * saṃyoge yatsaukhyaṃ sāmarasyātmakaṃ param |
parānandaraso muktiriti saṃkhyā prakīrtitā || 2 ||

* * * 'dhikato devi śivajanma prajāyate |
* * * 'dhikato devi kanyārūpī svayaṃ śivā || 3 ||

sāmyāddeviśi brahmatvaṃ nirguṇo'yaṃ nirākṛtiḥ |
nirguṇatvaṃ kathaṃ devi tadeva kathyate śṛṇu || 4 ||

kriyamāṇastato devi buddhistu kuṇṭhatāṃ gatā |
tadeva nirguṇatvaṃ ca nirākāratvamambike || 5 ||

anekadhā varṇyamānamekamevāsti kevalam |
yathā yathā yasya buddhistathā tena pravarṇyate || 6 ||

varṇanāśaktirūpaṃ ca tadbrahma parikīrtitam |
pūrvaṃ saṃvarṇitaṃ yattu saguṇaṃ tatprakīrtitam || 7 ||

avarṇyaṃ yanmaheśāni nirguṇaṃ tatprakīrtitam |
brahmānandasamutpattirnirguṇā'pi pṛadṛśyate || 8 ||

nirguṇāṃ samatā khaṇḍe na khaṇḍasamatā pare |
evaṃ samarasānando muktirityabhidhīyate || 9 ||

* * * * dbhavaṃ saukhyaṃ brahmānandeti taṃ viduḥ |
tadudbhave mahāsaukhyaṃ parabrahmeti kīrtitam || 10 ||

śaktidarśanajaṃ saukhyaṃ svarga ityabhidhīyate |
saukhyānando bhavenmuktirityuktaṃ kālikāgame || 11 ||

punargamāgamaṃ saukhyaṃ viraktiḥ parikīrtitā |
biparītaṃ brahmatattvaṃ mahānandastadudbhavaḥ || 12 ||

p. 22) ālokanaṃ brahmapadasparśanaṃ brahmadarśanam |
saṃyogo grahaṇaṃ devi viyogaḥ saṃkramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 13 ||

dhvanirvādyādi deveśi saṃkṣepato mataṃ śive |
paratattve svātmaśaktau svātmākāre śive sadā || 14 ||

śarīrasthe * * * * sāmarasyaṃ vilokyate |
etadabhyāsakāryārthaṃ śaktisaṃbhogabhāvanā || 15 ||

idaṃ sukhaṃ yathā devi tathā kuṇḍalinī śivi |
saukhyānande samāyāte sati nirguṇatā matā || 16 ||

asidhārāvratākhyeyaṃ kālikā kīrtitā bhuvi |
śaktiyogācchive brahmarūpatvaṃ kīrtitaṃ mayā || 17 ||

sabrahmabhāvanāṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ paraśivaḥ sthitaḥ |
sarvasaṃhārakaṃ karma kṛtvoddaṇḍaṃ vidhāya ca || 18 ||

bṛhaddaṇḍa vihāyātha śivo dhyānaparo hyabhūt |
dhyānasya saṃśrutirjātā sā brahmabhāvanāṃ gatā || 19 ||

tadabhyāsanimittārthaṃ śakterākarṣaṇaṃ kṛtam |
devyā jñātaṃ śivo bhraṣṭo mārgacyutiparāyaṇaḥ || 20 ||

śivasya buddhismaraṇaṃ dattaṃ devyā kṛpā kṛtā |
evaṃ buddhiḥ kṛtā devyā śivo yātu mamottare || 21 ||

mānase dhṛtamātreṇa śivenākarṣaṇaṃ kṛtam |
śivākarṣaṇakaṃ karma mama mithyātvadāyakam || 22 ||

ityevaṃ mānase dhṛtvā maṃtraḥ kālyā prakāśitaḥ |
kālikā kāmasuratā mahākālasamanvitā || 23 ||

sā eva ādināthoktaṃ parabrahmeti gīyate |
saccidātmasvarūpeyaṃ brahmarūpā'tha nirguṇā || 24 ||

tvayā svanirmitā śaktiḥ śivāgre svargamāgatā |
sādhanārthaṃ mayā dattetyevaṃ śrīkālikā'bravīt || 25 ||

sadāśivaḥ paraśivaḥ pūrvābhyāseṣu tatparaḥ |
evaṃ śakteḥ sādhanā cca  kālī kāmyamupāgataḥ || 26 ||

kālyagre śivaśaktistu yā kālyā nirmitā purā |
atigarvānvitaḥ śambhurdvitīyā sundarī mama || 27 ||

pūrvā kālī mahāvidyā sā vai sundarikā na hi |
ekasmindivase devi dvābhyāṃ śaktyā samanvitaḥ || 28 ||

p. 23) prapañcamūlo hi śivaḥ kālābhrasannibhā vadet |
dvitīyavākye'pi tathā ghoradaṃṣṭreti saṃvadet || 29 ||

tṛtīyavākye deveśi dvitīyāṃ sundarī prati |
trailokyasundarī prāṇapriye mama svarūpiṇī || 30 ||

ityuktā dakṣiṇā devī brahmarūpādyacaṇḍikā |
ādiśaktiḥ pūrṇarūpā krodhāviṣṭā vabhūva ca || 31 ||

tadā tu sundaraṃ rūpaṃ saubhāgyārṇavakaṃ param |
rājarājeśvarīrūpaṃ vibhratī parameśvarī || 32 ||

tadā paraśivaḥ śambhurvismayāviṣṭalocanaḥ |
prakarṣeṇa tu pañcānāṃ saṃyogo yugapadbhavet || 33 ||

prapañcātītaśālena gaditā parameśvari |
mahāprapañcarūpā vai koṭibrahmāṇḍanāyikā || 34 ||

ṣoḍaśī vai tadā jātā mahāśrīcakranāyikā |
ādyā śrīdakṣiṇākālī dvitīyā kālabhairavī || 35 ||

tṛtīyā rājarājeśī vidyā yā parikīrtitā |
tasyāḥ kṛpākaṭākṣeṇa rājarājeśvaro hyabhūt || 36 ||

nyāsajālādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūjāmaṃtrāṇyanekadhā |
tadaiva ca ṣaḍāmnāyā ūrdhvāmnāyādikāḥ priye || 37 ||

pūrvā prakṛtirūpā syānmūlavidyā priyaṃvade |
tadāmnāyaprapañco'yaṃ nirmitaḥ parameśvari || 38 ||

kādyaṃ mataṃ kādimataṃ  hādyaṃ hādimataṃ priye |
kakāro hyādibhūtastu hakārastyantago mataḥ || 39 ||

kṣakāro merusaṃjñastu svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa kīrtitāḥ |
kahetyevaṃ  mahāmaṃtrastūttarāmnāyagocaraḥ || 40 ||

uttarāmnāyarājñī ca śrīmahātāriṇī tu sā |
sundarī kālikārūpā śrīmahābrahmatāriṇī || 41 ||

tāriṇīdvitayaṃ devi sarvadā tiṣṭhati priye |
evaṃ yugmātmako mantraḥ kādihādimatātmakaḥ || 42 ||

prathamaḥ kādivarṇo vā hādikaḥ prathamo'tha vā |
kādiḥ prathamavarṇaḥ syāt hādiścarama īritaḥ || 43 ||

p. 24) vīreśvarāṇāṃ gaṇanā nāstyeva priyavādini |
mātṛketi tathetyuktā tadakṣarasamanvitā || 44 ||

sampūrṇamātṛkā devi vidyātvena na saṃśayaḥ |
tasmātkādimataṃ cādyaṃ kīrtitaṃ priyavādini || 45 ||

kādihādiścādivarṇairgṛhyate yadi bhāvini |
kādihādistu sarvatra maṃtraḥ prokto maheśvari || 46 ||

kakārārdbrahmarūpatvaṃ sundarī paraśivātmikā |
kalau kādimataṃ puṇyaṃ pūrvamekaṃ sthitaṃ priye || 47 ||

evaṃ saṃsārasidhyarthaṃ prapañco nirmitaḥ purā |
āgame bahavo bhedāḥ ṣaḍdarśanaprakārajāḥ || 48 ||

anye'pi koṭiśo bhedāḥ santyeva priyavādini |
dharmaśāstraṃ caturvedāḥ purāṇa vyākṛtistathā || 49 ||

nyāyamīmāṃsāvedāntasāṃkhyapātañjalaṃ tathā |
kāvyadibahavo bhedāḥ prapañcā eva kīrtitāḥ || 50 ||

yadārabhya dhṛtaṃ rūpaṃ sundaraṃ parameśvari |
tadārabhya prapañco'yaṃ sarvatra parivartate || 51 ||

yadi kādimataṃ caikaṃ vartate satyavādini |
tadā pumāṃso deveśi mahākālasvarūpiṇaḥ || 52 ||

striyaḥ śrīkālikārūpā bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
ityevaṃ hi prapañcārthe śāktaṃ vaiṣṇavaśāmbhavam || 53 ||

gāṇapaṃ saurabauddhaṃ ca ṣaḍdarśanamitīritam |
matāni bahusaṃkhyāni saṃjātāni sureśvari || 54 ||

vaidike śāstranindā syācchākte vaiṣṇavaninditam |
vaiṣṇave śaivanindā syātsaure gaṇapatestathā || 55 ||

gāṇapatye sauranindā saure vīrasya nindanam |
cīne jainasya nindā syāt jaine kāpālikasya ca || 56 ||

kāpālike bauddhanindā bauddhā nānāvidhāḥ matāḥ |
evaṃ bhinnamatānyāhuḥ purāṇādyeṣu śāmbhavi || 57 ||

vedānāṃ caiva śākhā vai vahavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
evaṃ nindā samāpanne bhede jāte maheśvari || 58 ||

p. 25) naikatra tu mano lagnaṃ na kasya priyavādini |
sarvatrānyonyanindā tu prapañcena prakāśitā || 59 ||

bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ praśaṃsanti nindanti ca parasparam |
na vidyā siddhimāpnoti saṃbhramanti piśācavat || 60 ||

anyonyaṃ yadi nindā na tadaivaikyaṃ prajāyate |
tasmādaikyasusidhyarthaḥ kālikā bhavatāriṇī || 61 ||

punarvai daityanāśārthaṃ rūpaṃ sundarameva tu |
saṃbibhratī mahādevī śumbhādyākhilanāśinī || 62 ||

saptapretaikaparyaṅkarājite śavahṛcchivā |
śvetarūpamahākālahṛdayāmbhojavāsinī || 63 ||

koṭikālānalajvālā sevanīyā vidhānataḥ |
sarvaṃ sarvādibhūteyaṃ koṭisiddhipradāyinī |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 64 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde brahmavīrāyogo nāma pañcamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 5 ||



ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

deveśa śrotumicchāmi śaktikoṇavinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca 

trayo'gnayastrayo grāmāḥ devāścāpi trayo guṇāḥ || 1 ||

bhāvatrayaṃ tathā śaktitrayī nāḍī trayātmikā |
tridhā siddhistritattvākhyaṃ pātratrayamayādbhutam || 2 ||

trikoṇavāsinī kālī vīrasiddhā varapradā |
dhyeyā jñeyā kalau devi nānyavidyā kadācana || 3 ||

sundarī śithilā devi rājasī guptadarśanā |
daśakoṭiprajāpādvai kadācidvaradā bhavet || 4 ||

kalau kālī kalau kālī kalau kālī ca kevalā |
śrīmatkādimatādhīśā kalau śīghraphalapradā || 5 ||

sadā pañcamakāraiśca pūjayetkālikāmbikām |
śaktiṃ vinā na hi japet na śaktiḥ kāraṇaṃ vinā || 6 ||

sadā pañcamarūpo'hamityevaṃ paribhāvayet |
evaṃ bhāvasamāyuktaḥ ṣoḍhānyāsaparo bhavet || 7 ||

daśavidyāvidhau devi daśadhā bhinnabhinnataḥ |
śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśāni ṣoḍhāpañcakamīritam || 8 ||

laghuṣoḍhā pūrvaṣoḍhā mahāṣoḍhā tṛtīyakā |
caturthā maṃtraṣoḍhā ca pañcamī guhyaṣoḍhakā || 9 ||

ṣoḍhāṣaṭkaṃ kālikāyāṃ bhedabhedāntareṇa ca |
laghuṣoḍhā mahāṣoḍhā guhyaṣoḍhā tṛtīyakā || 10 ||

maṃtraṣoḍhā śaktihaṃsī divyaṣoḍhā rasābhidhā |
ṣoḍhādyacakrakaṃ krodhe cinnā yā vahnisaṃjñikā || 11 ||

śyāmalāyā tathā devi cānyāsu dvitaya śive |
laghuṣoḍhā mahāṣoḍhā dvitayaṃ parameśvari || 12 ||

pratyekaṃ ṣaḍṛṣitvaṃ ca sadhyānaṃ ca samācaret |
ṛṣicchandādikaṃ yatra kīrtitaṃ parameśvari || 13 ||

p. 27) tadeva tatra gaditamanukte mūladevatā |
dhyānaṃ chandādikaṃ stotraṃ devīvatsarvameva tu || 14 ||

ayutaṃ ca puraścaryā nyasanakramamārgataḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sarvametatkimicchasi || 15 ||

śrīdevyuvāca

krameṇa daśavidyāyāṃ kullukārcāvidhiṃ vada |

śrīśiva uvāca

kālī tārā tathā chinnā sundarī bagalāmukhī || 16 ||

mātaṅgī śyāmalā lakṣmīḥ siddhavidyā ca bhairavī |
dhūmāvatī krameṇaiva mahāvidyā daśaiva tu || 17 ||

kālī kūrcaṃ vadhū māyā phaḍaṃtā kullukā matā |
aghorākhyo ṛṣiḥ prokto virāṭchandaḥ prakīrtitam || 18 ||

devatā kullukā kālī bījaṃ māyābhidhaṃ matam |
kāmaśaktistathā kūrcaṃ kīlakaṃ parikīrtitam || 19 ||

ḍaḍdīrghāḍhyena kāmena ṣaḍaṃganyāsamīritam |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kālikāvatsamācaret || 20 ||

māyā ramā tathā kūrcaṃ tāriṇī kullukā matā |
tāriṇīkullukāyāśca virūpākṣo ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 21 ||

uṣṇik chandaḥ samākhyātaṃ devatā nīlatāriṇī |
kūrcabījaṃ tathā māyā śaktirvadhū ca kīlakam || 22 ||

māyāyā tu ṣaḍaṅgāni sarvanīlā sarasvatī |
vajravairocanī procya saṃbuddhyante savarma ca || 23 ||

atikālo ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatryaṃ chanda īritam |
habījaṃ mu/ tathā śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ rocanī matā || 24 ||

śivaṃ  ṣaḍdīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅgaṃ nyāsamācaret |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarva chinnāvatsamupācaret || 25 ||

saṃpatpradāyāḥ prathamaṃ bījaṃ śrībhairavīmanau |
vikarālo ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ paṃktichandaḥ prakīrtitam || 26 ||

devatā bhairavīnāmnā kullukā parikīrtitā |
ha/ bījaṃ sau/mahāśaktiramantraṃ kīlakaṃ matam || 27 ||

ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena bījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ bālāvatsamupācaret || 28 ||

p. 28) sundaryā kullukā devi samproktā dvādaśākṣarī |
vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca lajjā ca tripure padam || 29 ||

śī ca bhagavatī procya tadante ṭhadvayaṃ vadet |
sundarī kullukāyāstu ṛṣirānandabhairavaḥ || 30 ||

gāyatrī chanda ādiṣṭaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamīritam |
lajjā śaktirmaheśāni kāmabījaṃ ca kīlakam || 31 ||

devatā tripureśī ca ṣaḍaṅgeti dvayena ca |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ sundarīvatsamācaret || 32 ||

mātaṅgī bagalā lakṣmīrdhūmrocchiṣṭakrame śṛṇu |
tāraṃ kūrcaṃ nārasiṃhaiḥ pañcānāṃ kullukā matā || 33 ||

ṛṣirbhairavanāmā ca yāvacchandāṃsi pārvati |
devatā saiva bījādi svasvadevakrameṇa vai || 34 ||

dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ svasvadevavadācaret |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kaharūpaṃ śṛṇu priye || 35 ||

kaheśvarī mahāvidyā drutaṃ siddhiphalapradā |
kaheti dvyakṣaro mantro yasya vaktre virājate || 36 ||

sa eva kālīrūpaḥ syāttārādehamavāpnuyāt |
kaheti puṣpiṇī mukhyā tatsarvaṃ sarvadā caret || 37 ||

ṛtusrātāṃ samādāya tasyā * * prapūjayet |
* * pūjanamātreṇa trailokyavijayī śivaḥ || 38 ||

trikoṇasaṃjñā * * syāttatrastho bindurūcyate |
trikoṇamadhye sāṅgāṃ vai tathā sāvaraṇāṃ priye || 39 ||

sarahasyāṃ prapūjyātha tatra yantraṃ vibhāvayet |
kṛtvā'varaṇapūjāṃ ca yatkiñcit japati priye || 40  ||

tatsarvaṃ siddhidaṃ devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
tathā yaducyate devi śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham || 41 ||

tatsarvaṃ yatnato devi kartavyaṃ hitamicchatā |
* * * * mṛtairdevi tarpaṇaṃ sarvadā caret || 42 ||

brahmarūpā siddharūpā prasannā kālikā bhavet |
uttamā * * pūjā syādyantrapūjā ca madhyamā || 43 ||

adhamā mūrtipūjā ca pādapūjā vṛthā bhavet |
* * pūjā nābhipūjā koṇabhāve prakīrtitā || 44 ||

koṇa tadīye vidyante nāḍyastisraḥ pradhānikāḥ |
ambu sravati cāndrīyā puṣpaṃ sravati bhānavī || 45 ||

bījaṃ sravati cāgneyī trikoṇamadhyagā smṛtā |
āgneyīnāḍikāṃ bīkṣya pūjya jāpya pratarpayet || 46 ||

* * * * mṛtaiḥ kuṇḍagolotthaiḥ svasvapuṣpakaiḥ |
svayambhūkusumairdevi pūjayetkālikāṃ sadā || 47 ||

muṇḍamālā gale dhāryā mahāśaṅkha karāmbuje |
dhyāyet * * mukhe hālā kāmabālā tavāgrataḥ || 48 ||

naramālā dantamālā smaśāna yonimaṇḍalam |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi triśaktisiddhimāpnuyāt || 49 ||

anyathānantajāpaiśca vīrasādhanakoṭibhiḥ |
triśaktayo na sidhyanti kimanyachrotumicchasi || 50 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde śaktikoṇavinirṇayo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 6 ||



saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

deveśa śrotumicchāmi yakṣiṇīmaṇḍalaṃ śubham |

śrīśiva uvāca

gandharvāpsaraso yakṣakinnarā guhyakādayaḥ || 1 ||

eteṣāṃ devadeveśi maṇḍalāni bahūni ca |
yakṣiṇīmaṇḍalaṃ cādau tato gandharvamaṇḍalam || 2 ||

apsarākinnarīyugme tato guhyakayugmakam |
bhūtinīnāginīyugme kuṣmāṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ || 3 ||

mahākrodhena krodhena śrīpārṣanmaṇḍalena vā |
anyathā naiva sidhyanti lakṣakoṭiyugairapi || 4 ||

mahāvidyāmahāyakṣyā maṇḍalaṃ siddhamaṇḍalam |
mahāyakṣaśca yakṣiṇyo mahāyakṣaśca yakṣakaḥ || 5 ||

kasminko vā bhavedyakṣo mahāyakṣaśca ko bhavet |
yakṣiṇī kā ca kasyāṃ ca mahāyakṣī tu kā bhavet || 6 ||

etadajñānato devi nahi sidhyanti kutracit |
pūrvoktamaṇḍalānyatra sidhyanti vidyayā dhruvam || 7 ||

ādau kālī ca tadyakṣī mahāmadhumatī parā |
dvitīyā bhrāmarī yā ca sundaryāḥ surasundarī || 8 ||

bhairavyāścandrarekhā ca bhāryā ca bhaginī sutā |
matā śālī kelikuñcī śvaśrūśca śālamañjikā || 9 ||

yakṣiṇīrūpamākhyātaṃ mahāyakṣī ca mātṛkā |
tārāyāstāriṇī yakṣī kiṃkaṭā padmanāyikā || 10 ||

cinnāyā lampaṭā yakṣī bagalāyā biḍālikā |
kamalāyāstu dhanadā bhuvaneśyāḥ śṛṇu priye || 11 ||

trailokyamohanī yakṣī mātaṃgyāḥ śṛṇu yatnataḥ |
śrīmanohāriṇī proktā dhūmāvatyāḥ śṛṇu priye || 12 ||

bhīṣaṇī yakṣiṇī proktā daśamaṇḍalamīritam |
daśavidyāvidhau devi mahāyakṣyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 13 ||

p. 31) yadvidyāyāśca yā yakṣī sā tasyāḥ sevakā matā |
tasyāścopāsako yo hi tasya sā sidhyati dhruvam || 14 ||

anyamantraṃ japanmartyo yāṃ kāñcidyakṣiṇī japet |
na tasya phalasiddhiḥ syādyakṣiṇīkopamāpnuyāt || 15 ||

daśamaṇḍalayakṣiṇyā bhedā vai koṭiśaḥ smṛtā |
te'pi vai daśavidyānāṃ bhedāḥ sidhyanti nānyathā || 16 ||

bhūtamaṇḍalamapyatra siddhaṃ bhavati niścitam |
etadyo vai na jānāti tasya yakṣī kathaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

athāṣṭanāyikā yakṣyaḥ sidhyantyatra maheśvari |
ṣaṭtriṃśadatra yakṣiṇyo yakṣiṇyaḥ ṣoḍaśa priye |
vidyāsiddhau prasidhyanti nānyathā nāśamāpnuyāt || 18 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṃgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde yakṣiṇīmaṇḍalaṃ nāma saptamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 7 ||



aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvā

vidyāsiddhiṃ vinā deva sidhyati na hi vā vada |
yakṣiṇyādimahāsiddhistasya haste kathaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca

etajjñānavaśāddevi sarvaṃ  sidhyati nānyathā |
apsaromaṇḍalaṃ devi kinnarīmaṇḍalaṃ tathā || 2 ||

gandharvamaṇḍalaṃ devi siddhaguhyakamaṇḍalam |
piśācamaṇḍalaṃ caiva bhūtinīmaṇḍalaṃ tathā || 3 ||

nāginīmaṇḍalaṃ devi ḍākinīmaṇḍalaṃ tathā |
kuṣmāṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ devi tathā śābaramaṇḍalam || 4 ||

daśavidyākrameṇaiva śrīkrodhamaṇḍalena vā |
pārṣanmaṇḍalayogena sarvāḥ sidhyanti siddhayaḥ || 5 ||

maṇḍalatritaye devi apsarādyāḥ susiddhidāḥ |
mantrasiddhividhānena sarvāḥ sidhyanti kevalam || 6 ||

kālī tārā sundarī ca triyogātsidhyati dhruvam |
anyathā naiva sidhyanti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 7 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ dīkṣāṃ tatra śṛṇu priye |
kāditantroktamārgeṇa pūrṇadīkṣā prakīrtitā || 8 ||

bṛhat-śrīkramataṃtroktā ūrdhvamnāyasvarūpiṇī |
sudhāśāṃbhavataṃtroktā śāntinirvāṇarūpiṇī || 9 ||

parātāṇḍavataṃtroktā śāmbhavākhyā prakīrtitā |
śaktisaṅgamataṃtroktā śāmbhavākhyā prakīrtitā || 10 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyaparijñānaṃ parāprasādacintanam |
mahāṣoḍhāparijñānaṃ nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 11 ||

paryāyanityavijñānaṃ nityānityaprapūjanam |
ṣaṣṭijapaprakāraśca nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 12 ||

pañcaṣoḍhāparijñānaṃ śaktinyāsasya cintanam |
nāmapārāyaṇaṃ nāma maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 13 ||

p. 33) yugānityāparijñānaṃ nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam |
pūrnābhiṣekaṣaṭkaṃ ca kālikāmaṃtracintane || 14 ||

nīlasādhanakaṃ karma nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam |
caraṇatrayacintā ca śāmbhavādau parikriyā || 15 ||

kālī tārā nāmadharmo nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam |
aniruddhasarasvatyāḥ samā vidyā na cāsti vai || 16 ||

etasyā jñānamātreṇa kinna sidhyati bhūtale |
śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśāni vīrasādhanamācaret || 17 ||

ahorātre kalau tārā sundarī suprasīdati |
sundaryāṃ nīlagāndarvau kartavyau siddhimicchatā || 18 ||

mahādivyakrameṇaiva mahāvīrakrameṇa ca |
mahānīlakrameṇaiva kādihādikahātmikā || 19 ||

sidhyantyeva maheśāni e hrīṃ śrīṃ ca paśukramāt |
anyā divyakrameṇaiva etā api maheśvari || 20 ||

svayambhūpuṣpakramataḥ sādhanā bhairavīmanau |
svajātapuṣpakramataḥ sādhanā bhairavīmanau || 21 ||

svayambhūkramayogena kinna sidhyati bhūtale |
vācā sarvaṃ tu bhavati vāgbhavaṃ tena kīrtitam || 22 ||

vāgbhavaṃ brahmarūpaṃ ca hyardhanārīśvaraḥ svayam |
śivaśaktyātmakaṃ bījaṃ yo jānāti sa sādhakaḥ || 23 ||

vāgbhavaṃ sarvamūlaṃ tu śakticakrātmakaṃ priye |
śakteḥ samarasānandasaṃyoge yatsukhaṃ priye || 24 ||

tatsaukhyarūpaṃ deveśi vāgbhavaṃ bījamīritam |
nirguṇaṃ tu nirākāraṃ saccidānandavigraham || 25 ||

nirdvandvaṃ nirahaṅkāraṃ tadbrahma parikīrtitam |
īdṛśaṃ tu paraṃ brahma mukhāduccaryate katham || 26 ||

mukhāduccāryate sarvaṃ vāgbhavaṃ mukhamucyate |
vācā sarvaṃ saṃbhavati jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 27 ||

śivaśaktyātmakaṃ devi vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam |
śaktiḥ sacetanā proktā jaḍaḥ paraśivo mataḥ || 28 ||

p. 34) vinā śaktyā nirguṇasya mukhāduccāraṇaṃ kutaḥ |
tasmācchaktiṃ vihāyātha sarvatra jaḍatā matā || 29 ||

mukhe śaktisamāyogādbrahmasaṃjñā'bhidhīyate |
mukhe śaktiḥ sthitā nityā vākśaktiriti kīrtitā || 30 ||

arddhanārīśvaraṃ rūpaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kīrtitaṃ priye |
sarvādibhūtaṃ tu mukhaṃ parabrahma prakīrtitam || 31 ||

mukhāduccāraṇaṃ devi sarveṣāṃ jāyate priye |
vāgbhavaṃ tena samproktaṃ brahmarūpaṃ sanātanam |
vāgbhavaṃ mukhamityuktaṃ mukhaṃ brahma prakīrtitam || 32 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṃgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde yakṣiṇyādimahāsiddhivinirṇayo 
nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||



navamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīśiva uvāca

athāsanāni vakṣyāmi sarvakāryārthasiddhaye |
mṛdvāsanaṃ samārūḍhaṃ komalaṃ cūḍakaṃ tathā || 1 ||

yonitvagviṣṭaramapyasthi bhūmyāsanaṃ tathā |
kūrcāsanaṃ tathā devi tathaiva suratāsanam || 2 ||

muṇḍāsanaṃ tathā devi pañcamuṇḍāsanaṃ tathā |
trimuṇḍamekamuṇḍaṃ vā āsanārthe prakīrtitam || 3 ||

citā'pi āsane śastā śmaśānaṃ sarvayottamam |
cūḍakaṃ ca tathā proktaṃ tathaiva ca śavāsanam || 4 ||

mṛtāsanaṃ tathā proktaṃ mahāśavamathāsanam |
vīrāsanaṃ maheśāni mahāvīrāsanaṃ tathā || 5 ||

yonipuṣpāsanaṃ devi dīrtitānyāsanāni ca |
tatrādau sampravakṣyāmi muṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śubham || 6 ||

asya sādhanamātreṇa sākṣācchivamayo bhavet |
brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdrāścaturdhā cāsthijātayaḥ || 7 ||

śvetā raktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā vaiḍūryakā matā |
itthetanmuṇḍarahasye proktaṃ devi maheśvari || 8 ||

sadyaḥ kṛtaṃ trirātrasthaṃ saptarātrasthagaṃ tathā |
trisatarānagatrya(?)sthamuttamādikramācchruṇu || 9 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva hādhamaṃ hādhamādhamam |
sadyaḥ kṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍamuttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 10 ||

trirātramadhyagaṃ muṇḍaṃ madhyagaṃ parikīrtitam |
ṣaḍrātrottaragaṃ muṇḍamadhamaṃ parikīrtitam || 11 ||

trisaptarātramadhyasthaṃ kīrtitaṃ hādhamādhamam |
sadyaḥkṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍaṃ sarvakārye prakīrtitam || 12 ||

trirātramadhyagaṃ muṇḍaṃ mālāyantre prakīrtitam |
ṣaḍrātrottaragaṃ muṇḍaṃ pātrakārye vinirdiśet || 13 ||

trisaptarātramadhyasthaṃ mālāyantrādike matam |
ṣaṇmāsamadhyagaṃ muṇḍaṃ sāmānyaṃ tadudīritam || 14 ||

p. 36) śrī devyuvāca

kālikapariśiṣṭe tu hyanyathā parikīrtitam |
trirātramadhyagaṃ muṇḍaṃ mālārthe parikīrtitam || 15 ||

ṣaḍrātrottaragaṃ muṇḍaṃ sāmānyaṃ tadudīritam |
sadyaḥkṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍaṃ sāmānyaṃ tadudīritam || 16 ||

śrīśiva uvāca

sadyaḥkṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍaṃ mālāyantre praśasyate |
pātrārthasādhane śastaṃ hyabhāvāt saptarātrikam || 17 ||

sadyaḥkṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍaṃ sādhānārthaṃ prakīrtitam |
uttamaṃ muṇḍamādāya hastamātraṃ khanedbudhaḥ || 18  ||

kulavṛkṣasya mūle vā smaśāne vā catuṣpathe |
nirjane śūnyagehe vā tasyopari japaṃ caret || 19 ||

baliṃ dattvā prayatnena dikpālebhyo viśeṣataḥ |
digbadhabhūtaśuddhyādīn kṛtvā vai japamācaret || 20 ||

yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ manuṃ taptvā taddaśāṃśena homayet |
siddhamuṇḍaṃ purā kṛtvā mālādīnkārayetpriye || 21 ||

svecchāmṛtaṃ dvivarṣaṃ ca vṛddhaṃ striyaṃ dvijaṃ tathā |
annābhāve mṛtaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ saptarātrordhvagaṃ tathā || 22 ||

evaṃ cāṣṭaśavaṃ tyaktvā vīrasādhanamācaret |
vīrāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ kālikāprītikārakam || 23 ||

saptarātrottaraṃ prāptaṃ cāntarikṣe sthitaṃ śavam |
śūle nipātitaṃ vā'pi pātrārthe śasyate priye || 24 ||

antarikṣe sthitaṃ devi ṣaṇmāsottaragaṃ tathā |
mālikāyāṃ praśastaṃ ca tvadhaḥsthaṃ saptarātrajam || 25 ||

śanibhaumādine vāpi śarīre mṛtasaṃbhave |
caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāmamāyāṃ dīpakotsave || 26 ||

saṃkrāntyāṃ cāṣṭamīyukte tathā durgotsave priye |
evaṃ vīradine devi tathā vīraraṇāgame || 27 ||

jāte muṇḍe śubhaṃ śastamatha śūlādike sthitam |
khaḍgena hananaṃ kṛtvā gṛhītvā japamācaret || 28 ||

p. 37) sahastramaṇibhirmālā dhāryā sarvāṅgake priye |
rudrākṣavaddhāraṇaṃ syāt kālīmantraṇa śudhyati || 29 ||

mālā tu trividhā proktā uttamā madhyamā'dhamā |
dantākṣamālayā caiva rājadantena meruṇā || 30  ||

uttamā mālikā proktā kālikākarṣiṇī parā |
karṇanetrantarastho yo mahāśaṅketi kīrtitaḥ || 31 ||

mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā pañcāśanmaṇinirmitā |
madhyamā mālikā proktā tārājāpe prakīrtitā || 32 ||

asthibhirvā nṛmuṇḍairvā kiñca vā nṛlalāṭajām |
dehe dehāntarasthā vā mālā proktā kiniṣṭhikā || 33 ||

chinnādevyā vidhau devi evaṃ hi trividhā matā |
sammukhau yau ubhau dantau rājadantau prakīrtitau || 34 ||

karālāsyamahākālyā dānavā bhakṣitāḥ purā |
trailokyavāsinau dantau rājadantāviti smṛtau || 35 ||

rājadanteti saṃjñā vai devyā pūrvaṃ kṛtā priye | 
yau daityacarvako dantau mama kāryakarāvubhau || 36 ||

tasmātprītena manasā merukārye niyojitau |
kālikāsaṃhitāyāṃ ca matamanyatprakīrtitam || 37 ||

mukhaṃ devyā maheśāni yena dantena rājate |
tena kāraṇato devi rājadanteti kīrtitam || 38 ||

anyat śṛṇuṣva danteṣu rājate rājadantakaḥ |
sūryāgnisomasūtraiśca mālā kāryā prayatnataḥ || 39 ||

vasayā majjayā vā'pi naṭibhirvā śubhā matā |
svayambhuvāktā yā nāḍī sā nāḍī sarvatottamā || 40 ||

svayambhuvāktaṃ yatsūtraṃ tatsūtraṃ sarvatottamam |
paṇyastrīnirmitaṃ sūtraṃ kumārīnirmitaṃ tathā || 41 ||

tato dvijendrapuṇyastrīnirmitaṃ granthivarjitam |
kuṇḍāktaṃ caiva golāktaṃ svayambhuvāktaṃ tathaiva ca || 42 ||

tato mātaṅginīhastāt prāptaṃ tu sarvatottamam |
nāḍyā saṃgrathanaṃ kāryaṃ raktena vāsasā priye || 43 ||

iyaṃ tu siddhidā mālā kālikākṛṣṭikāriṇī |
yā kālī saiva tārā syāt yā tārā saiva kālikā || 44 ||

p. 38) yā kālī saiva chinnā syāt yā chinnā  saiva tāriṇī |
yā sundarī saiva kālī sarvasiddhipradā matā || 45 ||

catasṝṇāṃ na bhedo'sti bhedabhāk narakaṃ vrajet |
mālāpātrāsanaṃ caiva catasṝṇāṃ śubhaṃ matam || 46 ||

mantradhyāne viśeṣo'sti tathā nāmni virodhatā |
prayogādiviśeṣo'sti sundaryāmeva pārvati || 47 ||

tisṝṇāṃ na viśeṣo'sti triśaktiriti kīrtitā |
śmaśāneṣu ca vāhyeṣu kālikā tiṣṭhate sadā || 48 ||

tasmādvīrāsanaṃ śastaṃ tathaiva vīrasādhanam |
vīrāsanādikaṃ karma tathaiva vīrasādhanam || 49 ||

samantraṃ sabaliṃ caiva sadigbandhādi cocyate |
akhaṇḍāṅgaṃ śavaṃ śastaṃ sakhaṇḍaṃ muṇḍamucyate || 50 ||

raktāktaṃ yadi deveśi tadā tyājyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
pramādādyadi deveśi nahi tyajati sādhakaḥ || 51 ||

tadaiva maraṇaṃ tasya hānyathā śubhameva hi |
itthetatkathitaṃ devi saṃkṣepeṇa lavājñayā |
vīrāsiddhyādikaṃ karma śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 52 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde āsanakathanaṃ nāma navamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 9 ||



daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīśiva uvāca

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vīrasiddheśvarīṃ parām |
yasyā vijñānamātreṇa mahākālasamo bhavet || 1 ||

pādukākhaṇḍgavetāladhātuvādaśca yakṣiṇī |
guṭikāñjanasiddhiśca guptiśca tilakaḥ śive || 2 ||

sarvaṃ saṃbhavati kṣipraṃ nānyathā śāṅkaraṃ vacaḥ |
kālikā tāriṇī chinnā triśaktiriti īritā || 3 ||

triśaktiviṣaye devi sādhaneyaṃ prakīrtitā |
muṇḍakopāsanaṃ nāma sarvasiddhipradāyikā || 4 ||

sādhanā kālikārūpā muṇḍadurgā'bhidhātu sā |
raṇavīraṃ mahāvīraṃ tathā pāśagalānapi || 5 ||

śūlaprotān yaṣṭividdhān ṣaṭtriṃśadastraviddhakān |
sarpādijīvanaṣṭān vai gajavyāghravidāritān || 6 ||

apamṛtyumṛtāndevi śavanāhṛtya pārvati |
mahāvīrairmahāmuṇḍairdurgaṃ kṛtvā prayatnataḥ || 7 ||

raṇavīraṃ samārabhya mahāvīrāntakaṃ śive |
āsanārthaṃ prakarttavyaṃ parito muṇḍadurgakam || 8 ||

dinanandāṣṭādrirasaiḥ sahasraiḥ pañcabhiśca vā |
abhāve trisahastreṇa muṇḍadurge samācaret || 9 ||

tārāsārūpyacakraṃ tu svāgre saṃlikhya pārvati |
pātrārthaṃ ca tathātmārthaṃ devārthamapi pārvati || 10 ||

snānaṃ tyaktvā prayatnena sādhayeddurgasādhanam |
durge'raṇye nadīgarbhe taḍāge śūnyaveśmani || 11 ||

raṇe śmaśāne deveśi tripathe vā catuṣpatha |
kulavṛkṣe caika vṛkṣe śivadevagṛhe'tha vā || 12 ||

ekaliṅge prayatnena muṇḍadurgaṃ prasādhayet |
eke saṃsādhite devi trailokyasādhitaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

p. 40) vīrasādhanasāmagrīṃ purataḥ sthāpya pārvati |
vīraveṣo dayāyukto khādirānandaśakīlakān || 14 ||

antarbandhabahirbandhau kṛtvā yatnena pārvati |
vīrasādhanavatkṛtvā sarvaṃ yatnena pārvati || 15 ||

yāvadame samāyānti muṇḍāni parameśvari |
tāvadiṣṭā bhavantyatra daśavidyākrameṇa ca || 16 ||

kālī tārā tathā chinnā sundarī bagalāmukhī |
iṣṭāḥ pañca viśeṣeṇa bhaviṣyanti kṣaṇena ca || 17 ||

yā yā baliryācyate taiḥ sā sā deyā prayatnataḥ |
varo grāhyaḥ prayatnena vīrayantraprapūjakaiḥ || 18 ||

vīrajāpī vīrapātrī vīramālāsanī śive |
muṇḍadurge naraḥ sthitvā kṣaṇāt trailokyasiddhibhāk || 19 ||

bhītiṃ tu tṛṇavatkṛtvā mahāvīro digambaraḥ |
śivarūpo naro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 20 ||

ghaṭī pañcakayogena sarvasāmrājyayogake |
iṣṭāḥ pañca bhaviṣyanti mahāvidyāsvarūpiṇaḥ || 21 ||

iṣṭasiddhiṃ sarvasiddhiṃ pradāsyanti kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
gopanīyāḥ kalau devi sādhakena hitecchunā || 22 ||

gopanīyā sādhaneyaṃ svayoniriva tāriṇi |
trailokyarājyaṃ satkāvyaṃ mahāśrutidharī kalā || 23 ||

śāpānugrasāmarthyaṃ muṇḍadurgabhavaṃ phalam |
binduṃ trikoṇaṃ sūryaṃ ca tato'ṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 24 ||

vṛttaṃ bhūpurasaṃyuktaṃ vajrāṣṭakavibhūṣitam |
binduṃ sindūravarṇaṃ ca trikoṇaṃ divyavarṇakam || 25 ||

sūryaṃ ghusṛṇavarṇaṃ ca dale varṇāṣṭakaṃ śivi |
vṛttaṃ ca kālikāvarṇaṃ bhūpuraṃ śvetavarṇakam || 26 ||

caturvarṇaṃ caturdvāraṃ tārāsvārājyacakrakam |
śūlāṣṭakavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ tatrikoṇe triśaṃktayaḥ || 37 ||

tattadvarṇāni bījāni kāmeśī diksureśvarī |
pracaṇḍeti maheśāni mahākālī tato dale || 38 ||

p. 41) rudrāṇī ca tathogrā ca ghorā bhīmā tathāmbikā |
mahārātribhairavīti tato vairocanāṣṭakaḥ || 29 ||

padmāntākādayaḥ pūjyāḥ kullakā murdhniṃ pūjayet |
akṣobhyaṃ pūjayettatra sarvamanyacca pūrvavat || 30 ||

evaṃ kālīmayaṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā kā sādhanaṃ caret |
caturān sādhakāndūre svarurūndūradeśakān || 31 ||

kṛtvā saṃsādhayeddevi kiṃ taddanna kare sthitam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 32 ||

śrīdevyuvāca

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca

kālī tārā tathā chinnā caturthī sundarī matā || 33 ||

evaṃ daśasu vidyāsu vīrasādhanamācaret |
śaive gāṇapate cāndre bauddhe svāyambhuve tathā || 34 ||

vaiṣṇave sauramantreṣu gāruḍe keraleṣu ca |
eteṣu devadeveśi vīrasādhanamācaret || 35 ||

vīrasādhanakaṃ karma vaidike nācaret śive |
keraleṣvapi deveśi vīrasādhanakaṃ na ca || 36 ||

vaidike'pyācareddevi yadi vai tādṛśo manuḥ |
kerale'pyācareddevi yadi krūro maurbhavet || 37 ||

mukhyā tu sādhanā kālyāṃ tārāyāmapi kīrtitā |
yā kālī saiva tārā syāt chinnāyāmapi saṃmatā || 38 ||

evaṃ pāśupatādyeṣu vīrasādhanamācaret |
bagalādyāsu vidyāsu vīrasādhanamācaret || 39 ||

vīrasādhanakaṃ karma vihāya siddhikāmukaḥ |
sa cakṣuṣā vinā rūpaṃ darpaṇe draṣṭumicchati || 40 ||

tasmāttu sādhanā mukhyā daśavidyāsu pārvati |
tāriṇī brahmarūpā syāt kālikā brahmasundarī || 41 ||

chinnādyā brahmasiddhiḥ syāt sundarī brahmacidghanā |
evaṃ sarvatra deveśi brahmatvaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 42 ||

p. 42) mukhyatvaṃ sarvavidyāsu tatrāpi kālikā kalau |
ekadvitrividhā devi daśadhā śatadhā śive || 43 ||

lakṣadhā koṭidhā devi tathā cānantarūpiṇī |
aṅgāṅgakairnāmabhedaiḥ kāliketi pragīyate || 44 ||

sarvādyā kālikāśaktiḥ saiva tārā ca kullukā |
sundarī chinnamastā ca kālikaiva prakīrtitā || 45 ||

yāvaddhi varṇituṃ śakyā tāvatsaguṇatāṃ gatā |
vācyātītā yadā jātā tadā nirguṇatāṃ gatā || 46 ||

jigvākoṭisahasraistu vaktrakoṭiśatairapi |
mahimāṃ varṇituṃ cāsyā na śaknomi maheśvari || 47 ||

aśakyatvaṃ yadā jātaṃ tadaiva brahma kīrtitam |
nirguṇatvaṃ tu kinnāma varṇanāśaktigocaram || 48 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde vīrasiddheśvarī kathanaṃ 
nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||



ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīśiva uvāca

nirguṇatvaṃ tathā proktaṃ kimanyacchotumicchasi |

śrī kālyuvāca

ādinātha mahākāla sarvabhūtahitāṃ vara || 1 ||

svataḥ śrutā mahāvidyā daśasaṃkhyāsamanvitāḥ |
laghupūrvā mahāvidyā daśasaṃkhyaiva kīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

trayodaśa mahāvidyā virūpākṣeṇa kīrtitāḥ |
tathā ṣoḍaśa vai vidyā bhairaveṇa pradarśitāḥ || 3 ||

devīmate mahāvidyā siddhavidyā'pi devate |
triśaktiḥ kathitā deva triśaktistrividhā matā || 4 ||

kālī tārā chinnamastā triśaktiḥ parikīrtitā |
bālā pañcadaśī deva ṣoḍaśī tririti smṛtā || 5 ||

triśaktilakṣmīḥ chinnāyāṃ triśaktitvaṃ ca kīrtitam |
sarvaṃ tvayā nigaditaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tatra kīrtitam || 6 ||

yatkimapyatigopyaṃ hi prāyaśaḥ parameśvara |
gopyadgopyataraṃ deva tadadya kathayasva me || 7 ||

īśvara uvāca

sahasranāmastotreṣu kavaceṣvapi pārvati |
tatkavacādikaṃ proktaṃ sā vai kāryā puraṣkriyā || 8 ||

yatra noktā puraścaryā tatra kiṃ vā vidhīyate |
ayutaṃ tu puraścaryā stotramātre prakīrtitā || 9 ||

sahasranāmakavace puraścaryā tviyaṃ matā |
evaṃ puraṣkriyā kṛtvā daśāṃśahavanādikam || 10 ||

tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ devi kutracitparikīrtitam |
mahākālamatenoktaṃ tatrasthaṃ cet samācaret || 11 ||

brahmaṇabhojanaṃ cānte sarvathā kārayet priye |
viprasantoṣaṇenaiva sarvaṃ sidhyati pārvati || 12 ||

havanaṃ tu kathaṃ kāryaṃ puraścaryā kathaṃ bhavet |
shasranāmarūpaṃ ca kīdṛśaṃ parameśvari || 13 ||

p. 44) tathā kavacakaṃ devi kiṃ rūpaṃ parikīrtitam |
śivadevyāstu saṃvādo brahmarandhreti kīrtitam || 14 ||

anye ślokāḥ keśatulyā ṛṣiḥ śiva itīritaḥ |
chando mukhaṃ bhaveddevi devatā hṛdayaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

bījaṃ guhyamiti proktaṃ śaktistu paragā matā |
sarvogakalpanaṃ devi hyarthavādaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 16 ||

stotramadhye sthitaṃ yadyattatsarvaṃ stotrarūpakam |
evaṃ ca devadeveśi stotrarūpaṃ prakīrtiam || 17 ||

tadeva kavacaṃ devi tvādyopāntaṃ pathetpriye |
aṅgahīne bhavennāśaṃ sarvathā parameśvari || 18 ||

phalaṃ stutyādike devi gatirityabhidhīyate |
ādyopāntaṃ binā devi phalamardhaṃ prakīrtitam || 19 ||

atrārthe pratyayo devi pañcāṅgādyāḥ yathā smṛtāḥ |
homaṃ kāryaṃ kathaṃ devi ślokānte havanaṃ ca vā || 20 ||

havanaṃ kavacādīnāṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
ādyopāntaṃ paṭhitvā tu paścāttu havanaṃ matam || 21 ||

athavā devadeveśi nāmānte havanaṃ matam | 

śrīdevyuvāca

nāmānte havanaṃ cotsyāt upoddhāte kathaṃ bhavet || 22 ||

kavacādau kathaṃ kāryaṃ kavacaṃ mantrarūpakam |
tatra nāmāntakaṃ vāpi ślokāntaṃ parameśvara || 23 ||

sampūrṇaṃ vāpi karttavyaṃ homakarmaṇi śaṃkara |

īśvara uvāca

sāṅkhyāyanamate devi gauḍapāṭhavidhirmatā || 24 ||

paṭhanīyāni nāmāni madhyasthāni maheśvari |
ślokārdhaṃ pādamātraṃ vā pādārdhaṃ nāmamātrakam || 25 ||

madhyasthaṃ nāmasāhasraṃ paṭhedyatnena suvrate |
sāṅkhyāyanamataṃ proktaṃ upoddhātaṃ śṛṇu priye || 26 ||

upoddhātopasaṃhāro ślokānte havanaṃ matam |
tadante havanaṃ kuryāt iti sāṅkhyāano'bravīt || 27  ||

p. 45) kavacādāvapi priye mantrānte havanaṃ bhavet |
upakramopasaṃhāre ślokānte havanaṃ matam || 28 ||

ādau pūrṇaṃ tu sampaṭhya tathaivānte maheśvari |
madhye nāmāni pāṭhyāni puraścaryā prakīrtitā || 29 ||

kāśmīrākhyakrame devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
stotramāvartya saṃpūrṇa tadante gaṇanāṃ caret || 30 ||

sampūrṇakramayogastu kāśmīrākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
sampūrṇahomayogastu kathitastu priyaṃvade || 31 ||

mārjanābhiṣecanaṃ karma kuryādatra maheśvari |
kāśmīrakeralākhye tu kvacidbhedo'sti pārvati || 32 ||

anenaiva krameṇaiva kavace homa īritaḥ |
kavace tarpaṇādyaṃ vā kāryaṃ yatnena dhīmatā || 33 ||

sārūpyaṃ kavacākhyaṃ tu sāyujyaṃ stotramīritam |
sānnidhyaṃ nāmasāhasraṃ tritayaṃ parikīrtitam || 34 ||

sālokā vāk stutirdevi tasmātpūrṇaṃ paṭhetsudhīḥ |
ayameva mahādevi kerale'pi prakīrtitaḥ || 35 ||

pāṭhamātre tvidaṃ proktaṃ homādau parikīrtitam |
kāmarūpāgame homāḥ lokānte kavacaṃ paṭhet || 36 ||

kāmarūpāgame nāmni mate cākṣobhyanirmite |
lokānte havanaṃ proktaṃ ślokānte mārjanādikam || 37 ||

tatastaṃtroktabidhinā puraścaryādikaṃ caret |
kavacaṃ kavacarūpaṃ syāt stotraṃ sahacaro bhavet || 38 ||

sahasranāmastotraṃ tu senāsthāne prakīrtitam |
pūjā durgasvarūpaḥ syāt balidānaṃ tu māraṇam || 39 ||

mantrorājapuraścaryā rājyasampattirīritā |
sampattyā tu binā rājā na śobhate maheśvari || 40 ||

sampattimūlametaddhi sarvameva prakīrtitam |
homo'gnyastramiti proktaṃ parjanyāstraṃ tu tarpaṇam || 41 ||

jale durgasvarūpaṃ ca tvabhiṣekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ tu duṣṭasainyaprabhakṣaṇam || 42 ||

devatāguruvidyaikyaṃ tvātmaikyaṃ paribhāvya ca |
p. 46) sarvasiddhiśvaro bhūtvā trailokyādhipatirbhavet || 43 ||

yathā ca rājarājyādau śatrusainyabhayaṃ bhavet |
siddhirājyaṃ mahādevi tathaiva parikīrtitam || 44 ||

durgādyaṃstrādikaṃ devi devarājye yathā matam |
tathaiva siddhirājyasya puraścaryādikaṃ matam || 45 ||

mantro rājā gururmantrī gaṇeśo dvārapālakaḥ |
sādhanā śavamuṇḍasya siṃhāsanamitīritam || 46 ||

sādhakena tathā kāryaṃ yena sarvaṃ susidhyati |
naimittikaṃ ca kāmyaṃ ca hayadviradinau matau || 47 ||

homadhūmaḥ patākā syāt tantrastu siddhibhūmikā |
siddhirājyādhipe devi kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 48 ||

ṣoḍhānyāsādikaṃ senā devatārājyadāyikā |
yantraṃ tu vajradurgaṃ tu bījayaṃtraṃ tvamedyakam |
kavacādipuraścaryā proktā kiṃ śrotumicchasi || 49 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kavacādipuraścaryā 
nāmaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||



dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

deveśa śrotumicchāmi bhūtaśuddhivinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca

trividhā bhūtaśuddhirhi keralādikrameṇa ca || 1 ||

pañcadhā tattvaśuddhyā tu dehaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
itthaṃ  tu kerale prokto bhūtaśuddhirmayā tava || 2 ||

kāśmīre bhūtaśuddhistu śoṣaṇādikrameṇa tu |
tattvāvyāptiṃ kṛte devi pāpaṃ kāsti mahītale || 3 ||

saṃhārakramayogena tattvavyāptirmaheśvari |
evaṃ krame kṛte devi pāpaṃ tasya ka vartate || 4 ||

bhūtasaṃśodhanāddevi pāpaṃ tasyā'pi gacchati |
dehaniṣṭhaṃ bhavetpāpaṃ tatpāpaṃ kutra vidyate || 5 ||

tattvavyāptau maheśāni brahmaivāhaṃ vibhāvanā |
punarvai mātṛkāvyāptyai dehaśuddhiṃ samāśrayet || 6 ||

śoṣaṇādikrame devi pāpaṃ bhūtāśrayaṃ śive |
bhūtesaṃśodhane jāte pāpaṃ kāsti maheśvari || 7 ||

kāśmīrākhyaḥ kramaḥ prokto gauḍaḥ kāśmīravadbhavet |
caitanyākhyakrame devi bhūtaśuddhiṃ śṛṇu priye || 8 ||

tattvasakhyāpana kṛtvā saṃhārakramayogataḥ |
pāpaśodhanakaṃ karma kuryādyatnena pārvati || 9 ||

saṃhārakramayogena śoṣaṇādi samācaret |
pāparūpasya deveśi sṛṣṭimārgeṇa vai sthitiḥ || 10 ||

sṛṣṭimārgeṇa deviśi punaḥ sṛṣṭyādikaṃ caret |
yathā yugādike dev sṛṣṭisthityādikaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

tathaiva parameśāni bhūtaśuddhiḥ prakīrtitā |
carācaro hi saṃsāraḥ kutra gacchati pārvati || 12 ||

tathaiva bhūtaśuddhau tu bhāvanā yoga eva ca |
anādisiddhā deveśi sṛṣṭibhedāstathaiva ca || 13 ||

āgamāśca maheśāni nava vaikṛtimādṛtā |
purāṇānyupasaṃjñāni sarvasiddhirbhavecchive || 14 ||

p. 48) ekasya dvāramāśritya sā parā kālikā kalā |
prakāśayati deveśi jagadetaccarācaram || 15 ||

māyāpāśena saṃbaddhān kṣatān kṛtvā maheśvari |
saṃsāracakre deveśi bhrāmayāmāsa yā kalā || 16 ||

śrīvidyāyāṃ tathā kālyāmūrddhvāmnāye maheśvari |
tasya darśanamātreṇa pāpamanyasya gacchati || 17 ||

sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti samantāt koṭiyojanam |
tasya puṇyaphalaṃ devi mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 18 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kutaḥ pāpaṃ maheśvari |
pārāyaṇena ṣoḍaśyāḥ kālikāyāstathāpi ca || 19 ||

mantraparāyaṇaṃ devi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
cakrapārāyaṇaṃ devi yantrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 20 ||

nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ devi pañca pārāyaṇaṃ viduḥ |
śrīvidyāyāṃ kālikāyāṃ pañcapārāyaṇakramāt || 21 ||

pārāyaṇaṃ nāma sandhyā tena pāpaṃ na cāsti vai |
nirvārṇe na pāpavārttā parāt pūrvaṃ vadet śive || 22 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhave maheśāni ṣaṭcakrakramayogataḥ |
pāpaṃ dūrataraṃ devi kevalānāṃ tu śodhanam || 23 ||

anyeṣāṃ bhūtiśuddhistu trividhā parikalpayet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 24 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde bhūtaśuddhinirupaṇaṃ 
nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 ||



trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca

kaulāvadhūtamārgeṣu tīrthayātrāṃ na ca vrajet |
tīrthāṭanaṃ ca saṃnyāsaṃ vratadhāraṇameva ca || 1 ||

upavāsaṃ muṇḍanaṃ ca sarvathā parivarjayet |
pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ śirasi tena tatra na muṇḍanam || 2 ||

kaulatīrthāni bhinnāni tatra kaule vaset sadā |
ekasyāmeva deveśi santi pīṭhāni kṛtsnaśaḥ || 3 ||

tatpīṭhamadhipīṭhaṃ syāt * * yāmadhirājatā |

śrīdevyuvāca

deveśa śrotumicchāmi kaulatīrthāni sarvaśaḥ || 4 ||

īśvara uvāca 

brāhmaṇī tu gayā proktā rājā'yodhyā prakīrtitā |
vaiśyā cāvantikā proktā śuddhā tu mathurā smṛtā || 5 ||

dāsī māyāpuraṃ devi naṭī godāvarī matā |
mālākāriṇikā devi citrakūṭaṃ prakīrtitam || 6 ||

kumbhakāriṇikā devi śrīpuraṃ parikīrtitam |
uḍḍyānaṃ tu mahadevi(?) saucikī pauṇḍravardhanam || 7 ||

jālandharaṃ kuviṃdā ca tantuvāyī tu kāñcikā |
asimārjanikā devi kāmarūpamiti smṛtam || 8 ||

rajakī puṣkaraṃ proktaṃ carmakārī tu kāśikā |
ayaskārīgṛhaṃ devi kolāpuramiti smṛtam || 9 ||

śauṇḍikyāstu gṛhaṃ devi nepālamiti kīrtitam |
kedārapīṭhaṃ deveśi nāpitī parikīrtitam || 10 ||

gokarṇapīṭhaṃ deveśi tvāṣṭrī vai parikīrtitam |
ujjayinī bhavetpīṭhaṃ kalādikamitīritam || 11 ||

kāleśvarī tvañcuki syāt kaivarttī hastināpuram |
śaulkikī rājagehantu jayantī tailakāriṇī || 12 ||

kānyakubjaṃ māgadhī syātsarvatra gṛhayojanam |
veśyāgṛhaṃ prayāgaḥ syācchrīśailaṃ tu kumārikā || 13 ||

kailāsapīṭhamābhīrī kṣīrikā puṃścalī bhavet |
p. 50) hiraṇyākhyapuraṃ devi svairiṇī parikīrtitam || 14 ||

aṭṭahāsaṃ ca sairandhrīdūtikā maruteśvaram |
oṃkārapīṭhaṃ deveśi raṇḍāgṛhamitīritam || 15 ||

prativeśinikāgehaṃ malayaṃ pīṭhamīritam |
svajāyāyā gṛhaṃ devi virajāpīṭhamīritam || 16 ||

kuṭṭanyāstu gṛhaṃ devi pūrṇacandramitīritam |
śrīgāruḍīgṛhaṃ devi pīṭhaṃ vai devamātṛkam || 17 ||

āmrātakeśvaraṃ pīṭhaṃ cāṇḍālīgṛhamīritam |
pautrīgṛhaṃ kāmakoṭaṃ prapautryaikāmbaraṃ matam || 18 ||

mātulānī anantaḥ syāt saṃvidhinyāścarasthiram |
rājakanyāgṛhaṃ devi māhendramiti kīrtitam || 19 ||

kanyāgṛhaṃ mahādevi jaleśvaramitīritam |
snuṣāgṛhaṃ maheśāni vicitramiti kīrtitam || 20 ||

bhaginyāstu gṛhaṃ devi bhṛgupīṭhamitīritam |
śyālikāyā gṛhaṃ devi mahāpatha itīritaḥ || 21 ||

yavanī gaditā devi merukāgirireva ca |
yā syāt vivāhitā kanyā tadgṛhaṃ vāmanaṃ smṛtam || 22 ||

śrīkelikuñcikāgehaṃ hiṃgulāyābhidhaṃ bhavet |
parastrī viṃdutīrthaṃ syāt sarvatīrthaṃ rajasvalā || 23 ||

tāni sarvāṇi tīrthāni mātaṅgīsaṃgame sakṛt |
etatproktaṃ mahādevi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 24 ||

śrīdevyuvāca

deveśa śrotumicchāmi catuṣpīṭhasya lakṣaṇam |

śrīśiva uvāca

rahasyaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi yajjñānādamaro bhavet || 25 ||

śyālakasya tu yā patnī kurukṣetraṃ ca tadgṛham |
tatkanyāyāṃ gṛhaṃ devi śrīgaurīmukhasaṃjñakam || 26 ||

taruṇī sundarī rāmā svabhāryābhaginī ca yā |
tajjeṣṭhā ca maheśāni kaniṣṭhādikrameṇa ca || 27 ||

jyeṣṭhā tu kelikuñcī syāt kaniṣṭhā keligehinī |
p. 51) catuṣpīṭhāni deveśi kramāduccaritaṃ śruṇu || 28 ||

kurukṣetraṃ maheśāni gaurīmukhamathāparam |
pañcabhadraṃ kelikuñcī mhinī pañcabhadrakam || 29 ||

tadgoṣṭhī stotrapāṭho hi tatsaṃgapraṇatistathā |
* * sparśo meheśāni śrīghaṭasthāpanaṃ matam || 30 ||

tatsaṃyogaḥ pūjanañca tadvācastu prasannatā |
puṣpāñjalyādikaṃ caiva * * nādyaṃ prakīrtitam || 31 ||

kāmasthaṃ kāmamadhyaṃ ca kāmena ca puṭīkṛtam |
kāmena yojayetkāmaṃ kāmaṃ kāmena yojayet || 32 ||

vāraṃ vāraṃ tu * * * pūjanāvaraṇakramaḥ |
tadālāpastatsamājaṃ pūjā sā'tra prakīrttitā || 33 ||

yantraṃ trikoṇamityuktaṃ tatrasthaṃ parameśvari |
visarjanaṃ vījapātastaddhastā * * pūjanam || 34 ||

tadā tatsaṃyogastadbrahma taddhastaparicumbanam |
uparyadhastāttakṛtvā tatsaṃyogī naro bhavet || 35 ||

catuṣpīṭhasamāyogaṃ yaḥ karoti maheśvari |
tasya devi prasannā'sti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 36 ||

tatpīṭhe tanmukhe * * dattvā yatnena pārvati |
lihan japaṃ prakurvīta sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 37 ||

trikoṇāmṛtayogena kālikāṃ tarpayetsadā |
vāgmitā kavitā caiva taddhaste sarvadā vaset || 38 ||

taccakraṃ puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ vīkṣya yatnena pārvati |
diksahasraṃ japeddevi sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 39 ||

saṃyogībhūya japtavyaṃ catuḥpraharayogataḥ |
yathālābhaṃ ca vā kuryādbhaginī śyālikā ca yā || 40 ||

kelikuñcī viśeṣeṇa sā śuddhā strī viśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ krameṇa yaḥ kuryāt sarvasiddhiṃ sa vindati || 41 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca

catuṣpīṭhāni proktāni saṃkṣepeṇa maheśvara || 42 ||

pīṭhaśakteḥ svarūpaṃ tu hyanukalpaṃ ca me vada |

p. 52) śrīśiva uvāca

nārī trailokyajananī nārī trailokyarūpiṇī || 43 ||

nārī tribhuvanādhārā nārī dehasvarūpiṇī |
puruṣaṃ ca striyo rūpaṃ yatkiñcidrūpamuttamam || 44 ||

nārīcakre sarvarūpaṃ yatkiṃcijjagatīgatam |
na ca nārīsamaṃ saukhyaṃ na ca nārīsamā gatiḥ || 45 ||

na nārīsadṛśaṃ bhāgyaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati |
na nārīsadṛśaṃ rājyaṃ na nārīsadṛśaṃ tapaḥ || 46 ||

na nārīsadṛśaṃ tīrthaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati |
na nārīsadṛśo yogo na nārīsadṛśo japaḥ || 47 ||

na nārīsadṛśo yogo na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |
na nārīsadṛśo maṃtraṃ na nārīsadṛśo tapaḥ || 48 ||

na nārīsadṛśaṃ vittaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati |
taruṇī sundarīṃ ramyāṃ yauvanoddhatamānasām || 49 ||

madonmattaṃ khañjanetrīṃ sadā * * bhilāṣiṇīm |
* * modyuktahṛdayāṃ prārthayedvidhipūrvakam || 50 ||

sarvābharaṇabhūṣāḍhyāṃ ṣoḍaśābdāṃ * * priyām |
īdṛkvidhāṃ samānīya pūrvavatsarvamācaret || 51 ||

prasūnatūlikāyāṃ tu saṃsthāpya parameśvari |
sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya * * * * * nādikam || 52 ||

sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ kālīṃ saṃpūjya ca prayatnataḥ |
svayamakṣobhito bhūtvā tasyāḥ kṣobhaṃ samācaret || 53 ||

tayā yaducyate vākyaṃ tattathaiva bhaviṣyati |
tagdehadehasparśena pūtamettaccarācaram || 54 ||

tasyā gehe maheśāni tadbhāvaṃ ca samācaret |
nārīrūpaṃ tu saṃcintya yogo jāteti bhāvayet || 55 ||

yogavadbhāvayetsarvaṃ tena siddhiśvaro bhavet |
viparītaṃ bhāvya japettena siddhiśvaro bhavet || 56 ||

strīsvarūpaḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā svasvarūpā tu kāminī |
kucakajjalasīmantakaṅkaṇābharaṇāni ca || 57 ||

p. 53) kṛtvā svadehe sarvaṃ tu tasyāṃ puruṣamācaret |
yathā puruṣasaṃyogaḥ krīḍyate strītrikoṇake || 58 ||

tayā striyā ca kartavyaṃ * * dhāraṇapūrvakam |
* * * tathā sarvānkuryādyatnena pārvati || 59 ||

evaṃvidhe yogavare dīkṣāyogaṃ samācaret |
sarvaṃ saphalatāṃ yāti kālīvidyāprasādataḥ || 60 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchotumicchasi || 61 ||

śrīdevyuvāca

sahasra * * sandarśānmukto bhavati mānavaḥ |
sahasra * *  sandarśāddevatādarśanaṃ dhruvam |
catuṣpīṭhāni proktāni sādhana. cintanaṃ vada || 62 ||

śrīśiva uvāca

śyālakasya ca yā bhāryā kurukṣetraṃ prakīrtitam |
tatkanyāyāstri * * ca gaurīmukhamitīritam || 63 ||

śālikāyāstri * * yatpañcabhadrābhidhaṃ ca tat |
bhāryā jyeṣṭhā tu yā proktā sā cātra kelikuñcikā || 64 ||

tasyā * * viśvabhadraṃ sarvapīṭhottamottamam |
etāsāṃ vyabhicāreṇa nāmānyanyāni saṃśṛṇu || 65 ||

svargadvāraṃ kāmabilaṃ mahāpathābhidhaṃ param |
vāñchāmaṇiścaturthaṃ syāścatuṣpīṭhāni pārvati || 66 ||

varṣaṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ pūrvā puṇyodbhavā matā |
dvātriṃśadvarṣaparyantamamṛtāndolikā matā || 67 ||

tato'ṣṭavarṣaparyantaṃ sudhāsāgaranāmakam |
tato digvarṣaparyantamānandavratanāmakam || 68 ||

pūrvāṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ mahāsiddhimukhābhidham |
pañcapīṭhāni pūrvaṃ syāddhirājakrameṇa ca || 69 ||

tatkanyāyā maheśāni śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
athāṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ yogavīṇā prakīrtitā || 70 ||

puṣpitā ceddhi brahmāṇḍaṃ kīrtitaṃ vai catuṣkakam |
dvātriṃśadvarṣaparyantaṃ sāmrājyaguṭikābhidhā || 71 ||

p. 54) tato'ṣṭavarṣaparyantamānandatūlikā matā |
tato digvarṣaparyantaṃ saubhāgyakamalaṃ bhavet || 72 ||

atha śrīśaktikāgehalakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
athāṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ mahāsāmrājyamaṇḍalam || 73 ||

svārājyamaṇḍalaṃ devi tadanantaragaṃ bhavet |
vairājyamaṇḍalaṃ devi tataḥ sarvajñapīṭhakam || 74 ||

pūrvaṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ dve prokte ṛddhikāmukam |
sarvasiddhipradā devyaḥ kelikuñcyāḥ prakīrtitā || 75 ||

pūrvāṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ viśvarūpābhidhaṃ bhavet |
ṣoḍaśottaragaṃ devi ṣaṣṭisidhdyabhidhaṃ bhavet || 76 ||

dvātriṃśaduttaraṃ devi sundarīmohanābhidham |
śrīkālīmohanākhyaṃ tu tadanantaramīritam || 77 ||

caturṇamapi puṣpe cetpuṣpiṇīyogamāharet |
ruḍhijātikriyā cetsyādadhirājādhipaṃ japet || 78 ||

pīṭhāni kathitānyatra rūpagandhananāma ca |
pradadyādyatnato devi parādikramato'pi vā || 79 ||

strīmātre parameśāni yogo'yaṃ vinivedyatām |
sādhako devadeveśi nivikalpo jitendriyaḥ || 80 ||

kāmakrodhādirahito ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 81 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
dṛṣṭadoṣe'pi deveśi manaḥkṣobhaṃ na kārayet || 82 ||

kṛtamanyena * * * * * * svasya pārvati |
nirantaraṃ kṛtaṃ dvitrardapañcabhireva vā || 83 ||

evaṃ jñātvā'pi deveśi vikārarahito yadi |
īdṛgvidho nirvikalpaḥ sādhānārgo na cānyathā || 84 ||

yadi daivavaśāddevi * * cedvyabhicāriṇī |
tathāpi tasyāḥ santoṣaṃ kārayedyatnataḥ śive || 85 ||

anyathā nārakī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
saiva sṛṣṭirjagaddhātrī saiva kāraṇamīśvarī || 86 ||

tasyā nidhāraṇaṃ devi kartuṃ kenātra śakyate |
tayā yatkriyate devi sarve santoṣarūpakam || 87 ||

p. 55) manyamāno maheśāni sādhako bhavati dhruvam |
kelikuñcī mahādivyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 88 ||

tāruṇyāmṛtasaṃyuktāṃ bhāvayet pūjayetsadā |
kādihādikrameṇaiva sarve sampādayeddhrūvam || 89 ||

* * * sā cettadā kālī prakīrtitā |
gandharūpayutā syāt cetsiddhavidyādirūpiṇī || 90 ||

śayane sundarī proktā ratigoṣṭhīṣu tāriṇī |
chinnā * * tu deveśi māne hi bagalā matā || 91 ||

śṛṃgārakaraṇe devi mahālakṣmīḥ prakīrtitā |
tasyāḥ samākaraṇāñca mātaṅgī parikīrtitā || 92 ||

saṃyogavārtā bhuvanā nidrārtā bhairavī matā |
sarvāntarāyo deveśi dūrātsandṛśyate yadi || 93 ||

hastenāyāti cet sā vai tadā bhūmāvatī bhavet |
svecchā * * sparśakālī svecchayā tu viparyaye || 94 ||

śrīmahādakṣiṇākālī mahāsāmrājyanāyikā |
svecchādau cetpuṣpayuktā śrīmahākāmakālikā || 95 ||

balā * * siddhikālī saṃkṣepādidamīritam |
strīmate yojanīyaṃ hi kelikuñcyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 96 ||

āmūlāntaṃ ca saṃvīkṣya sapta * * * yogataḥ |
oṣṭhaṃ * * netrayugmaṃ kapole bhāladeśake || 97 ||

* * saptamamādiṣṭaṃ tena siddhiśvaro bhavet |
hastāhastitayā dhṛtvā diksahasraṃ japenmanum || 98 ||

kālikā varadā tasya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
* * * samācaryaṃ sahasraṃ tridinaṃ japet || 99 ||

trikālajño bhaveddevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
* * * * * * daśasāhasrakaṃ japet || 100 ||

sādhakaḥ sādhanāsaktaṃ kalpadrumasamo bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 101 ||

daśa sāhasrakaṃ japtvā daśavidyādhipo bhavet |
mukhe * * tu saṃdatvā sahasradaśakaṃ japet || 102 ||

p. 56) mahākavivaro bhūtvā vādirājo bhaveddhruvam |
cāmaraṃ ravibimbañca trisūtraśca saroruham || 103 ||

tilapuṣpaṃ candrabimbam khañjarīṭaṃ ca pārvati |
pṛthvīṃ vikasitāṃ * * daśa sthānāni pārvati || 104 ||

pratyekaṃ diksahasraṃ ca prajapetkālikāmanum |
kālikā varadā tasya kṣaṇamātreṇa jāyate || 105 ||

sarvābhāve svastriyāṃ ca kartavyaṃ sādhanaṃ varam |
catuṣkapīṭhābhāve tu tattannāmāni kalpayet || 106 ||

gandharvodvāhayogena maulyenāpi maheśvari |
dravyadānena deveśi mananaṃ kārayetpriye || 107 ||

mananājjāyate mātā varadātrī na saṃśayaḥ |
prasūnatūlikāṃ kṛtvā uccasthāne nidhāpayet || 108 ||

pātrāsādanakaṃ kṛtvā pūjādravyāṇi cānayet |
pañcaṣoḍhāparo bhūtvā tasyāṃ nyāsādikaṃ cavet || 109 ||

sā'pi cetsyāt mataṅgotthā sā'pi prathamaṃ * * * |
athavā kelikuñcādi pratimāsādi * * * || 110 ||

yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi labhyate vā na labhyate |
dīkṣitāṃ devatābhaktāṃ ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitām || 111 ||

japāsaktāṃ samāsādya sarve saṃsādhayecchive |
tasyāṃ nyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā kāmasomakalādikān || 112 ||

keśasaṃmārjanaṃ kṛtvā upacārān prakalpayet |
sparśaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ kuryād * * * pūjanādbhavet || 113 ||

sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ kālīṃ sampūjya paribhāvya ca |
pūjāsamāptau deveśi * * * * * * * || 114 ||

yathā saṃkhyaṃ japettatra * * * * vikāśayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 115 ||

* * * * sahasraṃ tatra saṃjapet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 116 ||

tayā yaduktaṃ deveśi tadeva kārayeddhruvam |
pūjāṃ jānīhi deveśi tayoktaṃ yogamācaret || 117 ||

p. 57) yogaṃ kṛtvā * * * tu tatra yantraṃ vilikhya ca |
tatsarvaṃ pralihan devi japaṃ kuryādnandadhiḥ || 118 ||

pūjājapo gomakarma tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ tathā |
dvijānāṃ bhojanaṃ caiva sarvadā yatra tiṣṭhati || 119 ||

śayyābhaṃgo bhavetpūjā japo jalpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
praveśanaṃ homakarma tarpaṇaṃ  * * * bhavet || 120 ||

tatkṣālanaṃ mārjanaṃ syād darśanaṃ dvijabhojanam |
īdṛgvidhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ svayambhūsaṃjñakaṃ param || 121 ||

yasya darśanamātreṇa yāvantyaḥ santi siddhayaḥ |
svayamāgatya dāsatvaṃ kurvantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 122 ||

anantayugaparyantaṃ vīrasādhanakoṭayaḥ |
kṛtā yena maheśāni tattulyaṃ nimiṣādbhavet || 123 ||

iti proktaṃ ṣaṣṭisiddhidātṛsādhanamuttamam |
trisahasraṃ vedaśataṃ  ṣaṭpañcāśattu kīrtitam || 124 ||

sūryasāhasrakaṃ devi tathā kalāśataṃ śive |
dviśataṃ paṃcasaṃkhyaṃ tu nāyikākulamīritam || 125 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
varṣādbhūpo bhavetsohi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 126 ||

sa eva kālīrūpaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
atha vakṣye maheśāni yauvanāṅkuramāditaḥ || 127 ||

sahasraṃ ca śataṃ netrapañcāśadadhikaṃ śive |
divyādivye ca taddvaye citriṇyādikrameṇa ca || 128 ||

trailokyabhuvanānyeva tīrthāni pīṭhaparvatāḥ |
purī vanāni grāmāśca dvīpāścaiva krameṇa ca || 129 ||

sāgarāśca mahāpuryaḥ samudrāśca prakīrtitāḥ |
tathā nadyādi deveśi deśaparyāyatīrthakam || 130 ||

krameṇa yojyatāṃ devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
sundarīpīṭhabhedaṃ ca vanāni vāṭikāstathā || 131 ||

prākārāścaiva sopānaṃ nāyikābhedataścaret |
catvāro nāyikā devi vyatyayāṃtpratavācakāḥ || 132 ||

brahmāṇḍametaddeveśi strīdehe tiṣṭhati priye |
brahmāṇḍānāmanantaṃ ca strīdehe sphuṭameva ca || 133 ||

p. 58) strīrūpaṃ ca jagatsarvaṃ yatkiñcijjagatīmatam |
tadrūpapūjanāddevi pūjitāḥ sarvayoṣitaḥ || 134 ||

mahāvidyāśca yoginyo mātṛkāḥ sarvadevatāḥ |
yathāyogyasthānapīṭhe nivasaṃtyeva pārvati || 135 ||

śāstrātsarvaṃ tu vijñāya yathāyogena yojayet |
pūrvoktamatra paśūnāṃ divyānāmetadeva tu ||136 ||

vīrāṇāmapi ca tathā divye vīre na bhedatā |
samastajñānasaṃyogād brahmāṇḍākhyapradakṣiṇā || 137 ||

pṛthvīpradakṣiṇā devi paśūnāṃ parikīrtitā |
sā pṛthvī śaktiyoniḥ syāttrailokyaṃ yonimadhyagam || 138 ||

* * pradakṣiṇā devi vīrāṇāṃ parikīrtitā |
guptā vyaktā dvidhā devi pṛthivī parikīrtitā || 139 ||

vyaktā guptā mahāpuṇyā tatpradakṣiṇamācaret |
sarvaśreṣṭhā mahādevi brahmāṇḍākhyapradakṣiṇā || 140 ||

pādamātrakṛte devi paraśambhuḥ sadāśivaḥ |
śiva eva vijānāti phalabāhulyamatra tu || 141 ||

smaraṇādbhāṣaṇāddevi trailokyaṃ pūjitaṃ bhavet |
śakti * * * saṃproktaṃ śaive tu viraho bhavet || 142 ||

etasya lopanāllopā vṛddhāvasthā prakīrtitā |
śaktistāruṇyavāṭī syānnābhikūpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 143 ||

* * ghaṭau maheśāni hāsyaṃ puṣpaṃ prakīrtitam |
kāmo dvāraṃ maheśāni tathā daśarasā śive || 144 ||

netrasthānapañcakena tiṣṭhati parameśvari |
sāmarasyaraso brahma sa evātmā prakīrtitaḥ || 145 ||

tadvādanaṃ dhvaniḥ proktastadrasastvamṛtārṇavaḥ |
uddīpanā * * * stu sugandhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 146 ||

mānasaṃ bhrāmaraṃ proktaṃ gatayaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ smṛtāḥ |
mṛgapaśvādibhedānāṃ gatayaḥ parakīrtitāḥ || 147 ||

rāgatālāśca rāgiṇyastadvārtālāpanaṃ bhavet |
sarve hāvāśca deveśi utkhātāropaṇaṃ matam || 148 ||

sthāyībhāvāḥ secane syādvibhāvāścāvalokanam |
sthānātsthānāntare yānamanubhāvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 149 ||

p. 59) mālākāraḥ vasantaḥ syātkaṭākṣāḥ kāmānāmatāḥ |
navoḍhaprauḍha * dhyādi ekadvitryāvalirmatā || 150 ||

mālātruṭirbhavenmāno tannatirhā * nāyakaḥ |
mālatyādīni puṣpāṇi ratihāsī bhavanti ca || 151 ||

* * ntahāse deveśi saugandhe keśarādikam |
evaṃ sarvaṃ tu vijñāya pañcagandhādyakaṃ śive || 152 ||

taddharmastu maheśāni māyā'tra parikīrtitaḥ |
tadvārtā'nugrahaḥ krodhaḥ śāpaśca parikīrtitaḥ || 153 ||

tuṣṭiḥ prasannatā proktā nindā kṣobhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
tāṭasthyaṃ caiva vaimukhyaṃ śaktirūpaṃ prakīrtitam || 154 ||

āgneyī svarga ityuktaḥ saurīyā naralokatā || 155 ||

cāndrī pātālalokatvaṃ trailokyaṃ koṇamadhyake |
bindudharmastu parjanyaḥ sarvaṃ saṃkṣepato matam || 156 ||

śayanaṃ krīḍanaṃ nātryaṃ kāvyaṃ tadrūpacintanam |
kāvyālāpāśca ye kecidgītakāvyākhilāni ca || 157 ||

śabdamūrtidharasyaite viṣṇoraṃśā mahātmanaḥ |
punaḥ punaḥ kiṃ vaktavyaṃ trailokyaṃ tanmayaṃ bhavet || 158 ||

caturviṃśativādyāni saṃyogadhvanireva ca |
karākṛṣṭirmūrchanā syāt * * * mocanaṃ śive || 159 ||

proktaḥ svargo maheśāni praveśo mokṣa eva ca |
anyatra nirgamo mokṣo mūḍhanāṃ duḥkhabhāginām || 160 ||

etadjñānato devi phalaṃ saṃsārajaṃ śive |
ajñānādapi deveśi phalamevaṃ prayacchati || 161 ||

jñānādeva maheśāni kiṃtadyanna kare sthitam |
triṃśadurvudaṣaṭpadmapañcavṛndārbudāni ca || 162 ||

medhādīkṣādibhiryuktastasya jñānaṃ prakāśate |
jñānāt kīṭo'pi nirmuktastadyogaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 163 ||

jīvaḥ kīṭaḥ purā bhūtvā bhramaraṃ paśyati priye |
tadālokanasadbhāvād bhramaratvaṃ prajāyate || 164 ||

punaḥ kīṭo na hi bhavettāruṇyarūpatāṃ gataḥ |
śūnyasya bhāvanā devi śūnyarūpo hi nīrasaḥ || 165 ||

p. 60) yathā bhavati deveśi bhāvayogo'tra kāraṇam |
brahmāṇḍarūpā yā śaktiḥ parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 166 ||

cicchaktiriti vijñātā śūnyaṃ tasyāstu koṇagam |
anantakoṭisaṃkhyātā bhramarā yanmukhodbhavāḥ || 167 ||

tasyāḥ parasvarūpiṇyāḥ sadbhāvaṃ tu samabhyaset |
sugamo'yaṃ paro bhāvaścetanāpuruṣo'pi vā || 168 ||

śivarūpaḥ sa ca proktaḥ sarvasiddhirmaheśvari |
bhāvayogādbhavenmedhādīkṣā sarvottamottamā || 169 ||

ādau kāmakalā proktā tatra cintāmaṇirbhavet |
tato bālā sparśamaṇiḥ kāmeśī siddhakālikā || 170 ||

vidyārājñī ṣoḍaśī ca paśyantī kāmakālikā |
caraṇeśī haṃsakālī catuścaraṇarūpiṇī || 171 ||

kubjikā guhyakālī ca medhādīkṣā samācaret |
ubhayatra kramānmedhādīkṣā proktā maheśvari || 172 ||

dvutūte dīkṣito yastu mahāmedhābhidho bhavet |
jīvaḥ kīṭaḥ purā bhūtvā bhṛgitvamabhigacchati || 173 ||

tataḥ ṣaṭcakrasambhedaṃ kṛtvā tadrasabhugbhavet |
tattadyoge maheśāni sthāpite yantrapīṭhake || 174 ||

tena mantrān likheddevi tasyoccāraṇamācaret |
mantrarūpo bhavettena sāmrāṇmedhā prakīrtitā || 175 ||

svayaṃ śaktistaddvayaṃ ca śaktisvakramayogataḥ |
śaivaśākte śaktaśaive taddvayakramayogataḥ || 176 ||

cakrāṇi caiva vijñāya uktamārgeṇa pārvati |
cakrāṇi caiva nirbhidya svarūpaṃ tatsvarūpakam || 177 ||

na kīṭatvaṃ na bhṛṃgitvaṃ svarūpeṇaiva devatā |
devatārūpabhāvena kṣaṇāttadrūpatāṃ brajet || 178 ||

ardhanārīśvarākhyo hi tvardhvayogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
brahmanārīśvarākhyo'yaṃ mahāyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 179 ||

p. 61) divyasāmrājyamedhākhyā dīkṣā proktā tataḥ śive |
devarūpā divyarūpā mantrarūpā mahatparā || 180 ||

sarvarūpā sarvapūrvā mahāsāmrājyamedhayā |
yuktā dīkṣā mayā proktā binduvat gopayet kalau || 181 ||

etaddīkṣottaraṃ devi nānyadīkṣā'sti kutracit |
arddhaṃ śivo vijānāti kālī jānāti pūrṇataḥ || 182 ||

guhyakālyāṃ sarvametatkubjikā sundarī tvataḥ |
kādihāditvakaṃ sarvaṃ devi tatra pratiṣṭhitam || 183 ||

navatattvā mahāvidyā navacakreśvarī parā |
etaddīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ keralī parikīrtitaḥ || 184 ||

cakṣuṣmatyādyetadantaṃ keralī ṣaṣṭisiddhibhāk |
medhāntā gaditā siddhiḥ samrāṅyuktā namomayī || 185 ||

cakṣurupāntasaṃyuktaḥ kāśmirī tattvasiddhibhāk |
netrādipūrṇadīkṣānto gauḍa ityabhidhīyate || 186 ||

aṣṭasiddhīśvaraḥ proktaḥ kalā candre kalāni ca |
pātrāṇi pūjane devi yathāyogena yojayet || 187 ||

paṃca vā parameśāni gauḍe dāridryakalpanā |
śaktirmedhāmayī proktā tadyogaṃ ca samabhyaset || 188 ||

divyayogo maheśāni tavāgre'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ |
divyacakre jīvacakre śāligrāme tathaiva ca || 189 ||

bāṇaliṅge maheśāni nāvāhanavisarjanam |
pratyakṣarūpāṇyetāni devāstiṣṭhanti sarvadā || 190 ||

agnau dīpaśikhāmadhye jale ca darpaṇe'pi ca |
sūryabimbe candravimbe śāligrāmaśilāsu ca || 191 ||

sphāṭike devadeviśi sadaivāvāhya pūjayet |
yantraṃ tu gṛhamityuktaṃ binduḥ siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet || 192 ||

śāligrāmo bhavedgehaścakrāṇi pīṭhasaṃcayaḥ |
cakrayukte cakramadhye hīne copari bhāvayet || 193 ||

bāṇaliṅge sphāṭike'pi hīramārakate tathā |
tasyopari vibhāvyā'tha pūayedyatnataḥ śive || 194 ||

p. 62) śāligrāme jīvacakraṃ sarvāndevān prapūjayet |
yo bhāvo yasya vai proktastena bhāvena tiṣṭhati || 195 ||

puṣpamekatamaṃ sthāpya pūayetparameśvarīm |
bījayuktaṃ tu yadyantraṃ tadyantraṃ siddhirūpakam || 196 ||

śāligrāmo'thavā yantraṃ sthāpya caikatamaṃ śive |
divyacakraṃ yadā prāptaṃ jīvacakraṃ tadā na ca || 197 ||

jīvacakraṃ yadā prāptaṃ bāṇaliṅgaṃ na cārcayet |
bāṇaliṅgaṃ yadā prāptaṃ śāligrāmastadā na vai || 198 ||

śāligrāmo yadāprāptastadā'nyatra na pūjayet |
śāligrāmaṃ tathā mantraṃ dvayamekatra nārcayet || 199 ||

pañcāyatanapakṣī ced dvitīyaṃ pūjayetsadā |
ekapīṭhe pṛthak pūjāṃ vīnā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ || 200 ||

devatāśāpamāpnoti rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
śāligrāme tathā yantre vidyamāne maheśvari || 201 ||

devaḥ kutra vaseddevi sthānādvitayakaṃ bhavet |
śāligrāmo bhavedyantraṃ śāligrāmo gṛhaṃ bhavet || 202 ||

yantraṃ tu gṛhamityuktaṃ gṛhasthā devatā matāḥ |
pratimā vā prakartavyā yathoktā śubhalakṣaṇā || 203 ||

śāligrāme tathā yantre sahasaiva prasīdati |
jīvacakre maheśāni prasannā'sti nirantaram || 204 ||

jīvacakrasya vijñānī kalau durlabha eva ca |
bālukāyāṃ bhavettailaṃ bandhyā putraṃ prasūyate || 205 ||

khapuṣpamapi jāyet ayonirmanujo'pi vā |
jīvacakrasya vijñānī kalau kvāpi na vai bhavet || 206 ||

agrasthānaṃ parityajya bhikṣāmaṭati durmatiḥ |
tathā jīvaṃ parityajya paridhāvati dhāvati || 207 ||

aho jīvasya vijñānī śivatulyo naro bhavet |
paśyan lihan spṛśan * * * bhajan dhyāyan maheśvari || 208 ||

yo japetparameśāni śivatulyo naro bhavet |
jīvaṃ jīvena yujjīta jīvaṃ jīvena yojayet || 209 ||

jīvaṃ jīvena saṃyojya jīvanmukto naro bhavet |
aho dhanyātparo devi jīvacakrī narottamaḥ || 210 ||

p. 63) ānandātmā dhanāndātmā jñānātmā paramātmavit |
vijñānātmā bhaveddevi sakṛjjīvasya darśakaḥ || 211 ||

jīvacakraṃ mukhe dhṛtvā lakṣaṃ japati vādirāṭ |
tadrasaṃ * * * * devi lakṣaṃ japati kālikā || 212 ||

jihvāṃ dattvā japellakṣaṃ śaktipātakaro bhavet |
* * dattvā japellakṣaṃ sarvajñaḥ sādhako bhavet || 213 ||

ālokya prajapellakṣaṃ kavirāṭ sādhako bhavet |
* * dattvā jīvacakre saptacumbanabiddhruvam || 214 ||

* * mukhaṃ pradattvā tu lakṣaṃ japati śaṅkaraḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 215 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kaulatīrthavinirṇayo nāma 
trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || 


caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

śaktau pūjākramaṃ deva kathayasva mamādhunā |

śrīśiva uvāca

śaktipūjāṃ pravakṣyāmi yena devīmayo bhavet || 1 ||

naṭī kāpālikā veśyā rajakī nāpitāṅganā |
mālākārasya kanyā ca kumbhakārasya kanyakā || 2 ||

kanyāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ kulāṣṭakamatha śṛṇu |
rājaveśyā guptaveśyā devaveśyā tathaiva ca || 3 ||

nṛtyayātrātīrthaveśyā kuṭṭinī vyabhicāriṇī |
pañca * * hatā veśyā daśa * * * * śvarī || 4 ||

pañcaviṃśati * * ca  * * tuṣṭā prakīrtitā |
pañcāśa * * saṃyuktā * * siddhā prakīrtitā || 5 ||

śata * * * * nandā sahasrā * * sundarī |
asaṃkhya * * saṃyuktā * * brahmaparā matā || 6 ||

kulāṣṭakamathedānīṃ śṛṇu pārvati tattvataḥ |
madhya * *  maheśāni * * mālā mahottamā || 7 ||

viśva * * sarvayoniḥ sarvasmādapi cottamā |
kulākulāṣṭake devi dvividhā parikīrtitā || 8 ||

rājaveśyādikāyugmaṃ gauḍe puṣpopacārikam |
mātā putrī tathā pautrī svasā caiva snuṣānujā || 9 ||

śyālikā kelikuñcī ca mātṛjāyā tathāṣṭamī |
kulāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 10 ||

taruṇīṃ sundarīṃ ramyāṃ cañcalāṃ * * lolupām |
gurubhaktāṃ mantrayuktāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 11 ||

īdṛgvidhāṃ samānīya prasūnatūlikopari |
* * tu kalaśau proktau sāmānyārghyastu nābhikā || 12 ||

* * dhvajo viśeṣārghyastrikoṇaṃ yantramīritam |
gamāgamāvṛttiruktā puṣpaṃ prahasitaṃ smṛtam || 13 ||

ālāpastu japaḥ proktastavaloko varaḥ smṛtaḥ |
krodhastu nigrahaḥ proktaḥ karagraho'bhayaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

p. 65) * * pādaprasārastu pṛthivyāstu pradakṣiṇā |
* * * stotrapāṭho'tra * * dhārastapaḥkriyā || 15 ||

gale pādasya nikṣepaḥ siṃhāsanamitīritam |
viparītaṃ dolikākhyā pūjā proktā maheśvari || 16 ||

visarjanaṃ bījapāto mudrā tvāliṅganaṃ bhavet |
oṣṭha * * devi khecarīyoga īritaḥ || 17 ||

kapola * * devi guṭikā parikīrtitā |
lalāṭa * * devi labakā parikīrtitā || 18 ||

netrasaṃ * * devi añjanaṃ parikīrtitam |
karasaṃ * * devi khaṅgasiddhiḥ prakīrtitā || 19 ||

* * * * * devi manorathamayī gatiḥ |
* * * * deveśi kālavañcanamīritam || 20 ||

* * saṃlehanaṃ devi brahmarūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
ālokanaṃ pṛthivyāstu devatādarśanaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

satsaṅginā sadā bhāvyaṃ tāmālokya japesadā |
koṭibrahmāṇḍadānādi ekataḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 22 ||

tacchāyālokanaṃ devi sarvācchreṣṭhatamaṃ bhavet |
tapasyā koṭitīrtheṣu yāgānāmapi koṭayaḥ || 23 ||

devālayānāmānantyaṃ kṛtaṃ yena nirantaram |
tenedaṃ prāpyate devi darśanaṃ bindurūpiṇaḥ || 24 ||

brahmaṇo darśanaṃ devi śabdabrahma mattaram |
candrāmṛtaṃ rāhubhītyā tathā svargāmṛtaṃ priye || 25 ||

rākṣasānāṃ tu saṃbhītyā oṣṭhe * * virājate |
candrāmṛtaṃ cādharoṣṭhe * * svargāmṛtaṃ priye || 26 ||

sadā tiṣṭhati deveśi jñānāt sidhyati nānyathā |
ajñānādviṣarūpaṃ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 27 ||

mukhe hālā kare mālā * * śālā tu tacchaviḥ |
hṛdaye strī karālā tu dīpamālā gṛhāṅgaṇe || 28 ||

na karoti naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ |
saṃyogo grahanaṃ devi mahākalpāntato tathā || 29 ||

p. 66) sūryagraho yathā yogo viparīte niśākare |
pramādānmanasā vā'pi nohato'pi na mālayet || 30 ||

tayā yaducyate vākyaṃ tadeva kārayetpriye |
tathā yoge samārabdhe pūrṇayogo vadā na ca || 31 ||

puruṣasya na saṃjātastena saṃkrīḍyate muhuḥ |
grastāstaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ sarvaparvottamottamāḥ || 32 ||

svayaṃ yogo samārabdhe svasya pūrvaṃ tu * * * |
tathā kāryaṃ samācarya tasya pāto na jāyate || 33 ||

grastodayaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ |
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paraṃ proktaṃ divāyogaṃ śṛṇu priye || 34 ||

tasyā svasya krameṇaiva tasyāstvarddhodayo mataḥ |
mahodayaḥ svayoge syāt vārtā daśaharā smṛtā || 35 ||

tadvārtā'kṣayarūpākhyā tṛtīyā parikīrtitā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 36 ||

māsadvādaśakaṃ devi krameṇa parikīrtitam |
ṛtuyoge maheśāni mahāsāmrājyamīritam || 37 ||

divyādīnāmidaṃ proktaṃ paśūnāṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
sūryacandragrahe devi aṅguladvitayordhataḥ || 38 ||

sārddhadvayāṅgulottaraṃ decidicchanti tāntrikāḥ |
sūryagrahe caturyāmaṃ candre yāmatrayaṃ bhavet || 39 ||

vedhaḥ prokto maheśāni pūrvayordṛṣṭivedhanam |
na bhoktavyaṃ tatra devi snānadānādikaṃ caret || 40 ||

grastodayaṃ samārabhya grastāste ca maheśvari |
śāstradṛṣṭyā samāloṣya snānadānādikaṃ caret || 41 ||

kadā lagnaṃ kadā muktiḥ sarvaṃ jñātvā prayatnataḥ |
snānadānādikaṃ kāryaṃ nānyathā śāṅkaraṃ vacaḥ || 42 ||

nopavāsaṃ prakurvīta jīvatputro hi kargicit |
grastāste purvamuktasya nopavāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 43 ||

grastodaye pūrvavedhe na bhoktavyaṃ kadācana |
atra kecidapīcchanti paśavaḥ śāstramohitāḥ || 44 ||

p. 67) upavāsaṃ prakṛrvīta grastāste parameśvari |
śāstradarśana sandarśaḥ pratyakṣe pūrṇarūpatā || 45 ||

divyānāmapi deveśi aṅguladvayato bhavet |
upāvāsāstrirātraṃ tu śaivānāṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 46 ||

viṣṇugāṇapasaurāṇāṃ dvirātraṃ parikīrtitam |
śāktānāṃ pūrvarātraṃ tu puraścaryāyuto bhavet || 47 ||

puraścaraṇahīnānāṃ noktametanmayā tava |
cāndre svāyambhuve devi dvirātraṃ parikīrtitam || 48 ||

naimittikaṃ dvayaṃ yatra tatrālpaṃ kāmyavācakam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sampradāyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 49 ||

keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ |
sampradāyatrayaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipravartakam || 50 ||

samyak pradīyate jñānaṃ sampradāyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
kāmādidoṣarahitaḥ kādihādimateśvaraḥ || 51 ||

vāñchitā kalpitā siddhiḥ manorathamayī tathā |
sarvaiśvaryaṃ bhavedevi loke ratnamivāparaḥ || 52 ||

lalāṭarekhāṃ saṃmārjya navīnāṃ nirmitāṃ caret |
vidyāraśmimahāmantramantramaṇḍalasaṃyutaḥ || 53 ||

mahāvidyāmaṇḍaleśaḥ sāmrājyamaṇḍalānvitaḥ |
aṣṭāṣṭakasamāuktaḥ pañcapārāyaṇānvitaḥ || 54 ||

śāmbhavapraśnasaṃyukto * * * * dividbhavet |
catuḥsandhyāsamāyuktaḥ pañcapārāyaṇānvitaḥ || 55 ||

vāñchākalpalatāyukto mantramaṇḍalanāma ca |
mahāvidyāsamāyuktaḥ pādukādaśakānvitaḥ || 56 ||

pañcaṣoḍhāsamāyuktaḥ kādihādimateṣvapi |
yasya prāṇamano devi murtisphoṭādicālanam || 57 ||

hāsanaṃ kampanaṃ vākyaṃ mukhāduccāryate sphuṭam |
ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro yastu keralaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 58 ||

kāśmīraṃ śṛṇu deveśi sāvadhānamanā bhava |
kārpaṇyādivirahitaḥ vāmādiguṇasaṃyutaḥ || 59 ||

ubhayordhvāmnāyayukto rājyadātṛtvaśaktivit |
caturviṃśatisiddhānāmādhipo narapuṅgavaḥ || 60 ||

p. 68) ekatrordhvāmnāyayuktaḥ sa kāśmīraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
ubhayordhvāmnāyayukto mahākāśmīra īritaḥ || 61 ||

atha gauḍaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
gīrvāṇagaṇasaṃvādī gāruḍādipraṇāśakaḥ || 62 ||

śrīmadjñānasarasvatyāḥ pāragāmī narastu yaḥ |
bhuvanānandakṛdvīraḥ strībhakto vijitendriyaḥ || 63 ||

ḍāmaryādikalāyuktaḥ pūrṇadīkṣāsamanvitaḥ |
uktādhikārasaṃpannaḥ pūrvamatrāpi pārvati || 64 ||

aṣṭāṣṭakādisaṃyuktaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ |
mahābalo mahotsāho gauḍa ityabhidhīyate || 65 ||

pūrvagauḍo madhyagauḍo dvividhaḥ pūrvavadbhavet |
iti gauḍastu saṃproktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 66 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭasaṃyuktaḥ śrīgauḍaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sampradāyatraye devi vikalpaṃ pūrvamīritam ||67 ||

parameśajapāsaktaḥ sarvasattvadayānvitaḥ |
tyāgī bhoktā vinītaśca tithinityāprapūjakaḥ || 68 ||

paranindā paradroho parīvādo maheśvari |
parastrīparavitte ca ṣaṣṭhaścaiva pratigrahaḥ || 69 ||

varjayetsarvametaddhi saṅkhyāmanyāṃ śataṃ bhavet |
pradrohaṃ parīvādaṃ paravittaṃ pratigraham || 70 ||

paravārto viśeṣeṇa śākte pañca vivarjayet |
vaṭukasya mataṃ proktaṃ śaṅkarasya mataṃ śṛṇu || 71 ||

parānnaṃ parahastaṃ ca sarvathā parivarjayet |
parahastaḥ sarvapuṇyajapapūjāharaḥ smṛtaḥ || 72 ||

anyamantraṃ japyamānastvanyadeveṣu tatparaḥ |
saṃpradāyena sambhinnaḥ sarvadoṣasamanvitaḥ || 73 ||

lolupaścaivapāṣaṇḍaḥ proktaḥ kaliyuge naraḥ |
tena yatkryate pāpaṃ sadasadvā maheśvari || 74 ||

taddhastabhojī deveśi tadaṃśaṃ labhate dhruvam |
bhittāhārī japāsakto gurubhakto jitendriyaḥ || 75 ||

p. 69) satyavaktā maheśāni naraścaiva sadā bhavet |
dānādiguṇasaṃyukto hastādbhojanamācaret || 76 ||

viśeṣeṇa maheśāni strīhastaṃ parivarjayet |
strīśūdrālāpanaṃ devi kartavyaṃ na kadācana || 77 ||

idaṃ paśumate proktaṃ divyānāṃ pūrvamīritam |
pūrvoktaṃ śaktimānīya sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 78 ||

ghṛṇālajjādirahitāṃ samānīya prayatnataḥ |
nyāsajālādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat parameśvari || 79 ||

* * vikasitaṃ kṛtvā sarvasaugandhasaṃyutaḥ |
pūjayeddevatābuddhyā vikāraparivarjitaḥ || 80 ||

* * * tu vidhāyādau tato grahaṇamācaret |
tatkuṇḍa * * * kurvan japaṃ kuryānnirantaram || 81 ||

tatra * * tato dattvā japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ |
* * * devi japedakamanāḥ priye || 82 ||

punarālocya saṃjapya sambudhya parameśvari |
sarvasiddhiśvaro bhūyācchivatulyo naro bhavet || 83 ||

taddhastaniḥsṛtajalaṃ divyamuktāsamaṃ bhavet |
hīrakaḥ sphaṭiko bhūyānmantraḥ svarṇakaraṃ bhavet |
iti saṃkṣeptataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 84 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamatantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde śaktipūjākathanaṃ nāma 
caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 ||


pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca

strīsvarūpaṃ puṃsvarūpaṃ gavākṣayogavarṇanam |
siddheśvaryādivijñānaṃ vīrapatnyādilakṣaṇam || 1 ||

cāturvarṇyakule devi cāturṇāṃ cābhicārataḥ |
bhinnatīrthaprakathanaṃ tadveśyātīrthanirṇayam || 2 ||

pañcāśatpīṭhadevīnāṃ veśyātvādvyabhicārataḥ |
pañcāśatpīṭhadevīnāṃ veśyātvādvyabhicārataḥ || 3 ||

kathyate devadeveśi sāvadhānamanā bhava |
sundarīṃ taruṇīṃ ramyāṃ cārvaṅgīṃ cāruhāsinīm || 4 ||

gurubhaktāṃ japāsaktāṃ mahākāmakutūhalām |
darśanānmohinīṃ sādhvīṃ kaṭākṣādipramocanam || 5 ||

keśarañjanasaṃyuktāṃ vastrarañjanasaṃyutām |
garbha * * kalāyuktāṃ puṣpotpāṭanatatparām || 6 ||

nānāpākakalāyuktāṃ lehyapeyādisatkalām |
śayyāsaṃrañjanīṃ divyāṃ mukhavāsādirañjinīm || 7 ||

gītatālabhṛṅgādivīṇāvādanatatparām |
kāvyālāpasamasyādipallavādisamanvitam || 8 ||

nānācitrakalāyuktāṃ sauramya * * nvitām |
* * śātanasaṃyuktāṃ satkucāṃ karuṇākulām || 9 ||

* * sthūladīrghakarāṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitām |
* * * * deveśi hyavikāraparāyaṇām || 10 ||

* * * * * vikāraparivarjitām |
nāyikāṣṭatulyayuktāṃ krodhamātsaryavarjitām || 11 ||

sarvadoṣavihīnā yā sā śaktiḥ parikīrttitā |
puṃsvarūpaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 12 ||

nānāvilāsakuśalaḥ sarvaśaktisamanvitaḥ |
taruṇaḥ sundaraḥ śūraścira * * * kārakaḥ || 13 ||

dīrgha * * dṛḍhāghātī * * * ca tatparaḥ |
kāmaśāstrakalāyukto mantranāḍyauṣadhānvitaḥ || 14 ||

p. 71) stambhajñānī * * vṛddhisthūladīrghakriyānvitaḥ |
makārapañcakāsakto gurubhakto jitendriyaḥ || 15 ||

sarvakālaṃ japāsaktaḥ sarvatantrārthatattvavit |
ākarṣaṇavaśīkārastathāccāṭanatatparaḥ || 16 ||

jñānavijñānasaṃyuktaḥ kāmādidoṣavarjitaḥ |
saṃgītavādyavīṇādi kāvyanāṭyakulāgraṇīḥ || 17 ||

pallavānāṃ tu vijñātā kulabhakto mahottamaḥ |
* * * cālocya vikārādivivarjitaḥ || 18 ||

strīsvarūpasya vijñānī dehajñānī tathāparaḥ |
śāpānugrahaṇe dakṣaḥ sarvabhūtadayāparaḥ || 19 ||

sarvacakrasya vijñānī divyāmbaravibhūṣitaḥ |
divyābharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ sarvasaugandhasaṃyutaḥ || 20 ||

sarvadā dhūpagehasthastraikālya jñānavitparaḥ |
strīrūpajñānasampannaḥ sarvadā tatsvarūpavān || 21 ||

samasyākośavijñānī geharañjanasaṃyutaḥ |
īddagvidho maheśāni sādhanārho na cā'nyathā || 22 ||

tatrāpi kālikābhaktaḥ kalau durlabha eva ca |
evaṃ guṇānsamālocya sasmitāsyo maheśvari || 23 ||

sādhanāṃ kārayeddevi nānyathā śāṅkaraṃ vacaḥ |
tridhā triśaktisaṃjāpī gavākṣe yogamabhyaset || 24 ||

devālaye nadītīre rambye vā yatra kutracit |
dhūpāmodagṛhaṃ gatvā bhūtaśuddhyādisaṃyutaḥ || 25 ||

ṛṣicchandādiṣoḍhāntaṃ kullukāntaṃ maheśvari |
kṛtvā dhyātvā maheśāni gavākṣe dṛṣṭiyojanam || 26 ||

aṅguṣṭhādiśikhāntaṃ hi samālocya japaṃ caret |
bhrāmaraṃ sūryabimbaṃ ca triveṇīpuṣkaraṃ tathā || 27 ||

tilapuṣpaṃ khañjarīṭaṃ campakaṃ kāmarūpakam |
amṛtaṃ puṣpitaṃ devi saṅgītaṃ vādyameva ca || 28 ||

p. 72) samālocya japeddevi kāmagehe viśeṣataḥ |
ekadvitryādikṣāntaṃ samālocya japaṃ caret || 29 ||

tatreṣṭapuṣpinīṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtvā saṃyogamādarāt |
gavākṣayogasamarthyāt japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 30 ||

aṣṭāvadhānī deveśi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa sādhanāntaramucyate || 31 ||

kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vīkṣya * * * pradāpayet |
* * * kārayeddevi gavākṣamabhyasettathā || 32 ||

* * * vilihan devi svarasaṃ ca tataḥ param |
evaṃ māsāṣṭakaṃ kuryātsiddhidātā na cānyathā || 33 ||

daśāvadhānī deveśi bhavatyeva na cā'nyathā |
vīrapatnīṃ samānīya śavaśayyāṃ samācaret || 34 ||

vīrasādhanavatkṛtā śavamāsādya yatnataḥ |
* * * * * sthāpya sapta * * * yogataḥ || 35 ||

gavākṣayogamāsādya tatraiva parameśvari |
varṣamātraṃ japeddevi kālītulyo naro bhavet || 36 ||

śatāvadhānī deveśi bhavatyeva narottamaḥ |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa sādhanāntaramucyate || 37 ||

mahāśavamadhyabhāge bhūmā vāsādya yatnataḥ |
mṛducūḍakamuṇḍāni komalaṃ ca caturthakam || 38 ||

krameṇa dikṣu saṃyojya tatra śaktiṃ samānayet |
āsanaṃ tatra sandatvā mahāvyāghrāsanaṃ tathā || 39 ||

tasyopari samānīya * * * vidhāya ca |
sparśa ṣaṭkāsanaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 40 ||

varṣamātraṃ japeddevi samayādiṣu tatparaḥ |
sahasrādyavadhānaṃ tu kartuṃ śakto naro bhavet || 41 ||

kuṃkumaṃ keśaraṃ cāpi samānīya prayatnataḥ |
vāmahaste tu saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇe yantramālikhet || 42 ||

p. 73) vāmena tarpaṇaṃ kuryātsahasramayutañca vā |
śaktermukhaṃ samālokya tarpaṇaṃ sarvadā caret || 43 ||

sarvasiddhīśvarī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
siddheśvarīlakṣaṇaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 44 ||

yasyā vivāhyate kanyā sā cedvīrāṅganā yadi |
sāpi * * yadi bhavettadā siddheśvarī matā || 45 ||

kelikuñcī maheśāni vyabhicāraparāyaṇā |
kulīnasya tu yā bhāryā sāpi * * bhavedyadi || 46 ||

vāgīśvarīti vikhyātā mahāpīṭheśvarī parā |
śyālikā yadi ce * * * * svādanatatparā || 47 ||

viśālākṣīti sā proktā sarvasiddhipradarśikā |
śyālakasya tu yā kanyā sā yadā vyabhicāriṇī || 48 ||

kāmākhyeti ca vijñeyā sarvasiddhikarā bhuvi |
tatpatyāstu gṛhe devi śata * * vadhirbhavet || 49 ||

mahārājeśvarī khyātā trailokyasiddhidāyikā |
vīrapatnī svayaṃ vīrā proktā śrīmanmaheśvarī || 50 ||

tatsutā kulavidyānāmādyā śrītraipurāmbarā |
tatsutā bhuvaneśāni śaktasya śāṅkarī kalā || 51 ||

divyasya vimalā proktā pūrṇasya kālikā smṛtā |
ūrdhvādi sarvasāmrājyamedhāntaṃ parameśvari || 52 ||

vidyārājñīṃ samārabhya haṃsakālyantagaṃ bhavet |
vilomena maheśāni tadbhāryānāma kīrttitam || 53 ||

gurupatnīti kāmeśī tatsutā bālikā smṛtā |
lopāmudrā tatsnuṣā syāccāturvarṇyakramaṃ śṛṇu || 54 ||

dvijastrī yadi ce * * sā proktā kulasundarī |
tvaritā saiva samproktā vyabhicāraparāyaṇā || 55 ||

kṣatriyasya tu kanyā ca snuṣā * * diyogataḥ |
kaulinī mādhavī devi vārāhī kāmasundarī || 56 ||

mohinīti krameṇaiva vyabhicārakrameṇa ca |
vaiśyastrī yadi ce * * vyabhicāraparāyaṇā || 57 ||

p. 74) svapnāvatī bhogavatī nityā klinnā ca kukkuṭī |
aghorā siddhacāmuṇḍā sutāsnuṣā krameṇa ca || 58 ||

śūdrapatnīsutā kuñcī * * vā vyabhicārataḥ |
aśvārūḍhā ca dhanadā kubjikā śabareśvarī || 59 ||

anaṅgamālā nīlākhyā krameṇa parikīrttitā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 60 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde gavākṣayogavarṇanaṃ 
nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||


ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi navarātrasya nirṇayam |
navarātre samāyāte kiṃ kartavyaṃ ca tadvada || 1 ||

navarātrīti kinnāma kathaṃ jātaṃ kimātmakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

navaśaktibhiḥ saṃyuktaṃ navarātraṃ taducyate || 2 ||

ekaiva devadeveśi navadhā pariniṣṭhitā |
śayanaṃ bodhanākhyaṃ ca navarātraṃ dvidhā || 3 ||

śayanaṃ caitramāsīyamāśvinasthaṃ tu bodhanam |
dvābhyāṃ tu samupoṣyaiva sarvasiddhiṃ labhennaraḥ || 4 ||

nirāhārī phalāhārī tvekebhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ |
naktabhojī haviṣyāśī yathāśaktyā samācaret || 5 ||

navarātravratāsakto navanātho bhaveddhruvam |
gauḍakāśmīradraviḍamārgeṇa vividhaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

amāyuktā na kartavyā pratipatkālikārcane |
aṣṭamyantaṃ samācarya tato'ṣṭamyāntu homayet || 7 ||

ardharātre samāyatā mūlavidyā'pi pārvati |
sā'ṣṭamī sarvakāryāṇāṃ kartrīṃ bhavati || 8 ||

homapūjādikaṃ tatra kuryādyatnena pārvati |
dvitīye divase cetsyāttadevopoṣaṇaṃ caret || 9 ||

pratipadyuktamalpaṃ vā yadi na syātpare'hani |
amāyuktaṃ tadā kuryāttyaktvā ṣoḍaśanāḍikāḥ || 10 ||

ghaṭikāḥ ṣoḍaśa tyājyā ādyāḥ pratipadastu yāḥ |
kalaśasthāpanaṃ kuryātkalyāṇaṃ jāyate dhruvam || 11 ||

navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryāddaśamyāṃ tu visarjanam |
kāśmīrākhyakramaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena pārvati || 12 ||

navarātraṃ nirāhāro homo'ṣṭamyāṃ samācaret |
navamyāṃ viprabhojyaṃ syāddigvedhe pāraṇāṃ caret || 13 ||

navarātraṃ nirāhāro nirvikalpo jitendriyaḥ |
aṣṭamī navamīsandhau homo'ṣṭamyāṃ samācaret || 14 ||

p. 76) navamyāṃ viprabhojya syāddaśamyā pāraṇaṃ caret |
keralākhyaḥ kramaḥ prokto nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 15 ||

tithikṣaye tathā vṛddhau yathoktena tu vartmanā |
aṣṭamīnavamīprāptau pūrvavedhe na duṣyati || 16 ||

aṣṭamyāmardharātrau tu yatkiñcitkurute naraḥ |
tattadakṣayyamāyāti navadurgāprayogataḥ || 17 ||

ekottarapravṛddhyā vā stotrajāpādikaṃ caret |
prathame'hni kṛtaṃ yāvattāvatkuryācca vā sudhīḥ || 18 ||

udayāstamayaṃ japtvā trailokyavijayī bhavet |
navarātravrate strīṇā * * yogo yadā bhavet || 19 ||

saiva devī na sandehastāmpūjya vijayī kalau |
tāmbulāgurukastūrīdivyāmbaravibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 20 ||

śaktīnāṃ navarātrādau tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ sadā |
sūryodayaṃ samārabhya punaḥ sūryodayāntaram || 21 ||

tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
ekāsanagato bhūtvā navarātre tu śāmbhavīm || 22 ||

mudrāmālambayeddevi navanāthādhipo bhavet |
gṛhārāme ca kartavyā nirjjane parvate'pi vā || 23 ||

adhomukhaṃ vā deveśi navarātraṃ nirambubhuk |
svamācchādya mṛdā devi tatra saṃsthāpayed ghaṭam || 24 ||

yavāṅkurānsamāropya sāmbhavīṃ mudrikāṃ caret |
dṛḍhāsanī vā śayanī yathādiṣṭaṃ samācaret || 25 ||

kāpālikāvadhūtānāṃ vratametatanmayoditam |
ājñā bhavati deveśi tadaivopoṣaṇaṃ caret || 26 ||

ājñā yadi na jāyeta tadāṃ grāmādhipasya ca |
deśādhipasya viprasya pūjakasya striyastathā || 27 ||

ājñāṃ gṛhītvā deveśi varaṃ prārthya sukhī bhavet |
bhaktaprītā mahādurgā svayamājñāṃ prayacchati || 28 ||

vīraśākta vidhānena caṇḍadarpavrataṃ caret |
jihvāṃ saṃprothya yatnena dvivedarasanāṅgulam || 29 ||

p. 77) punarāyāti sā jihvā tena siddhīśvaro bhavet |
navarātraṃ samāsādya mahāṣṭamyāṃ niśāmukhe || 30 ||

devīṃ sampūjya yatnena saṅkalpaṃ kāmanānvitam |
śiraḥpuṣpaṃ kartayitvā pūrṇamadhyakaniṣṭhataḥ || 31 ||

yantramadhye nivedyā'tha śivatulyo bhaveddhruvam |
punaḥ śiraḥ samāyāti mahācīnavaraḥ sa tu || 32 ||

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
navarātraṃ nirāhāraḥ śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || 33 ||

mahāṣṭamyāmardharātre aṅguṣṭhāt mastakāvadhiḥ |
māṃsān saṃkarttya yatnena yathoktaṃ kuṇḍamārabhet || 34 ||

homayettatra deveśi devī pratyakṣatāmiyāt |
devī deho bhavettaddhi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 35 ||

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
navarātraṃ nirāhāro gurubhakto mahāvratī || 36 ||

kuṇḍaṃ puruṣamātraṃ tu kṛtvā tatra viśeṣataḥ |
pañcapallavakāṣṭhānāṃ vahniṃ tatra samācaret || 37 ||

aṅguṣṭhānmastakāntaṃ hi svadehaṃ homayedvratī |
agniśayyāṃ ca vā kṛtvā devīṃ paśyati niścitam || 38 ||

na cāparakrameṇaiva latāgehapraveśanāt |
bhavetkalpalatātulyaḥ sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 39 ||

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
navarātraṃ nirāhāro nirvikalpo jitendriyaḥ || 40 ||

yaṃ kaṃcidvai japenmantraṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ tathā |
majjanaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ vā tadgehe bhojanaṃ ca vā || 41 ||

jagattrayaṃ vaśīkuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 42 ||

navarātraṃ nirāhāro nirvikalpo dṛḍhavrataḥ |
yamuddiśya kriyāṃ kuryāttameva vaśamānayet || 43 ||

bhojanaṃ vā'nayeddevi yasya vaśyaṃ samuddiśet |
kāmabījaṃ sādhyanāma vaśīkurviti coccaret || 44 ||

p. 78) svāhāmuccārya deveśi pradīpte jaṭharānale |
homayedyatnato devi tadgṛhaṃ vaśamānayet || 45 ||

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
navarātraṃ nirāhāraḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ || 46 ||

sahadevī vanaṃ gṛhya (?) navamyāṃ parameśvari |
pūrvoktamanunā devi patrān vā piṇḍamāharet || 47 ||

ājanmāntaṃ vaśīkuryāttameva sakuṭumbakam |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 48 ||

navarātraṃ maunayukto vṛkṣāsanasamanvitaḥ |
pāraṇādivase prāpte gomukhaṃ kārayetpriye || 49 ||

pūrvoktamanunā devi homayejjaṭharānale |
svagehe tattvarātreṇa tadgehe divasatrayāt || 50 ||

ājanmāntaṃ vaśīkuryānmahādevādhikaṃ naram |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 51 ||

navarātraṃ nirāhāro gurubhakto mahāvratī |
vāmāṅguṣṭhopari sthitvā vedarātraṃ maheśvari || 52 ||

dakṣāṅguṣṭhopari tathā vedarātraṃ maheśvari |
navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryādbilvapiṇḍaṃ pradāpayet || 53 ||

jagattrayaṃ vaśīkuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 54 ||

homaṃ kuryānmahāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ caret |
sarvasvadānaṃ kṛtvā tu trailokyavijayī bhavet || 55 ||

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
gomutrāśī maheśāni navarātraṃ maheśvari || 56 ||

yaṃ kañcidvai japenmantraṃ navamyāṃ homamācaret |
navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryādgomukhena maheśvari || 57 ||

devatādarśanaṃ bhūyādrātrau svapne maheśvari |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 58 ||

navarātraṃ jitagrāso maunavradharaḥ śuciḥ |
nirdvandvo nirahaṅkāraḥ satyavādī mahāmatiḥ || 59 ||

p. 79) rājākarṣaṇakāmaścedrājā saptadigunmukhaḥ |
pāraṇaṃ cecchayā kuryādrātrajāpī sadā bhavet || 60 ||

trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
saṃnyāsī śaṅkaraḥ proktaḥ kāpālī kālabhairavaḥ || 61 ||

digambaro mahākālo brahmacārī vaṭurbhavet |
kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ smṛtaḥ kṛṣṇo gauro ṛṣivaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 62 ||

rūpagandhaprabhedena nāma proktaṃ maheśvari |
rūpajātiprabhedena kumārīnāma kīrtayet || 63 ||

gandhabhedena deveśi daśavidyādikaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ jñātvā pāraṇaṃ tu kuryādyatnena śāmbhavi || 64 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ vāgbhedaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
vāksiddhirdvividhā proktā śāpānugrahakārikā || 65 ||

mahākavitvarūpaikā dvitīyā parikīrtitā |
śāpānugraharūpāyā bhedānsaṃśṛṇu || 66 ||

mantradvārā maheśāni svapnadvārā dvitīyakā |
pratyakṣatā tṛtīyā syāccaturthī karṇagocarī || 67 ||

ākāśagocarā bāṇasaṃkhyākhyā parikīrttitā |
ghaṭasthā darpaṇasthā ca jalamaṇḍalamadhyagā || 68 ||

evamaṣṭavidhā proktā śāpānugrahaṇī kalā |
kavitvākhyā maheśāni tadbhedān śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 69 ||

aṣṭadikśatasāhasraṃ mahāśrutidharī tathā |
dūtakāvyaṃ ca ghaṭikāśatakākhyaṃ maheśvari || 70 ||

vāksiddhirgaditā devi latārūpaṃ śṛṇu priye |
mahācīna drumalatāveṣṭitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 71 ||

rātrau yadi japenmantraṃ saiva kalpalatāṃ bhavet |
mukhe candrastu sīmante raviḥ saṃkīrtito budhaiḥ || 72 ||

netre kāmaḥ karṇayuge sanatkumāra eva ca |
adhare'mṛtavāṇīśo jihvāyāṃ tu sarasvatī || 73 ||

kalpadrumaḥ kaliyuge kāmadhenurlalāṭayoḥ |
vāñchāmaṇiḥ sparśamaṇiḥ * * * parikīrtitau || 74 ||

p. 80) dakṣiṇāvartakambustu kaṇṭhadeśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
cintāmaṇirhḍambhoje śeṣo veṇyāṃ pratiṣṭhati || 75 ||

saptasvargā mastakānte saptapātālakaṃ nasi |
pādayoravatārāśca jaṅghayordevatāgaṇāḥ || 76 ||

nābhau brahmā trisūtre tu triguṇātmā sadāśivaḥ |
romāvalyāṃ mahāviṣṇu * * brahmāṇḍagolakam || 77 ||

pṛṣṭhavaṃśe rākṣasāśca bhāgyalakṣmīrmukhāmbuje |
dānalakṣmīḥ karayuge hṛdaye karuṇābhidhā || 78 ||

* * yugme vīralakṣmīrdehaḥ saumyābhidho bhavet |
kulaśāstre kīrtilakṣmīrmāne khaḍgābhidhā bhavet || 79 ||

anekakoṭibrahmāṇḍaṃ * * madhye pratiṣṭhati |
tattvāgnivedabhuvane dvīpādau lokaśaktayaḥ || 80 ||

vārtālāpe caturvedāḥ sarvaśāstrāṇi vai kaṭau |
brahmāṇḍagolake yacca yatkiñcijjagatītale || 81 ||

tatsarvaṃ śaktidehe tu sarvadā vyāpya tiṣṭhati |
śakti * * * mārabhya mokṣāntapūrvagaṃ śive || 82 ||

sarvaṃ tiṣṭhati deveśi krodhe saṃhāraśaktayaḥ |
mahāmantrāstathā hāse mahāvidyāḥ kaṭākṣayoḥ || 83 ||

vṛkṣo jīvo latā jīvapradātrī parikīrtitā |
cīnadrumalatāyāstu māhātmyaṃ parameśvari || 84 ||

vicitrametaddeveśi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
anya vṛkṣasya mūlañca proktaṃ bhūmitalaṃ bhavet || 85 ||

etadvṛkṣasya mūlaṃ tu madhyabhāge virājate |
madhye bhūmirmaheśāni śākhāśca paritaḥ smṛtāḥ || 86 ||

adhaḥśākhastūrdhvaśākho mūlaṃ madhye ca bhūmikā |
jalaṃ tatraiva deveśi prayāgaṃ tatra kīrtitā || 87 ||

brahmāṇḍagolaṃ puṣpaṃ vai phalaṃ bījaṃ ca pārvati |
tatraiva tiṭhati prājñe vṛkṣaścalati sarvadā || 88 ||

vāṇī vasati sānandā svecchācārī niraṅkuśaḥ |
paramānandarūpā tu latā tasyāḥ prakīrtitā || 89 ||

p. 81) mahānandasvarūpākhyā cidānandasvarūpiṇī |
pūrṇānandasvarūpā sā mahāsamarasātmikā || 90 ||

brahmānandasvarūpā sā cidghanānandarūpiṇī |
latā proktā maheśāni saṃyogānandarūpiṇī || 91 ||

jagattrayaṃ saiva sūte pañcabhūtāni saiva ca |
saṃhārakatrīṃ saiva syānmokṣarūpā tu sā matā || 92 ||

brahmārūpā tu saiva syānmuktayastu caturvidhāḥ |
yanmūlajñānamātreṇa sadā tiṣṭhanti pārvati || 93 ||

sālokyaścaiva sārūpyaṃ sāyujyaṃ ca tṛtīyakam |
sānnidhyaṃ ca caturthaṃ syātsarvaṃ śaktau pratiṣṭhati || 94 ||

navaśaktisamāyukto navarātrābhidho bhavet |
kalāvarṣaṃ tu caitrākhyamāśvinākhyaṃ taduttaram || 95 ||

dvāviṃśadvarṣaparyantaṃ kīrtitaṃ parameśvari |
dvātriṃśadvarṣaparyantaṃ proktā dīpāvalī kalā || 96 ||

taduttaraṃ dāruṇā syātsarvaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
varṣadvādaśaparyantaṃ moharātriḥ prakīrtitā || 97 ||

saṃyoge yoganidrā syānmahānidrā visarjane |
ānandadīptā deveśi viparītā prakīrtitā || 98 ||

* * lāpo sadā bhūyātsindurāṅkitabhālakaḥ |
* * sāhasrasandarśānmukto bhavati mānavaḥ || 99 ||

* * darśe divya rūpaḥ siddho bhavati mānavaḥ |
bhaktiyuktaḥ prasannātmā devatātithipūjakaḥ || 100 ||

adhobhāge vṛkṣamūlamanyavṛkṣaśca tiṣṭhati |
ūrdhve śākhāstatra puṣpaṃ phalaṃ tatra taduttaram || 101 ||

śuṣkaṃ bījaṃ bhavedbrahmā ālavālāñca mūlake |
jalaṃ tatra pradeyaṃ syādvṛkṣakaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ || 102 ||

svamūlañca na jānāti pararakṣārthamudyataḥ |
cīnadrumalatāyāstu mūlaṃ caivālavālakam || 103 ||

puṣpaṃ phalaṃ tathā bījamekatraiva pratiṣṭhati |
svarakṣakaḥ svayaṃ devi jalabindurghaṭasthitaḥ || 104 ||

p. 82) dhvajastasya ca nālaṃ syāditi sakṣepato matam |
sarvamekatra siddhañca vṛkṣe bhinnaṃ maheśvari || 105 ||

pūrvavṛkṣastu nirjīvaḥ sajīvo'yaṃ maheśvari |
sarvasiddhaḥ paraḥ prokto vṛkṣo'pyevaṃ maheśvari || 106 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 107 ||

yajjñānayogato deva trailokyavijayī bhavet |

śrīśiva uvāca |

mahākalpalatāmūle vicintya sveṣṭadevatām || 108 ||

manotaḥ samāyojya cittaṃ koṇagataṃ caret |
tadrūpaḥ sanmahādevi dhyānayogaṃ samabhyaset || 109 ||

ghaṭikāpañcakadhyānād vāyutulyo naro bhavet |
ghaṭikādaśakadhyānātpṛthivyāṃ jayamāpnuyāt || 110 ||

ghaṭīpañcadaśadhyānādvahninā'sau na dahyate |
ghaṭikāviṃśatidhyānātsarvākarṣaṇakārakaḥ || 111 ||

ghaṭikātriṃśatidhyānātpūrṇasiddhimavāpnuyāt |
ahorātreṇa deveśi mūlādīnjapati priye || 112 ||

divasatritayadhyānādaṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ labhet |
dhyānayogaṃ samabhyasya kuṇḍalīdhyānabhāgbhavet || 113 ||

mārgaṃ vinā maheśāni gatiścaiva kathaṃ bhavet |
mārgadarśanakāryārthaṃ latā proktā kimicchasi || 114 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde navarātranirṇayo nāma 
ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 ||


|| saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyamapi deveśi yanna kasyāpi kīrtitam || 1 ||

tadeva kathyate devi yathāvadavadhāraya |
grahanaṃ dvividhaṃ devi bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ || 2 ||

candrakoṭinikā yāṅgaṃ bhavedābhyantarābhidham |
bhāvayogāt kriyāyogād dvidhā tatrāpi pārvati || 3 ||

bhāvayogo bhavecchakte kriyā yogavidhau smṛtā |
bāhyaṃ śṛṇu maheśāni sūryacandrakramāt dvidhā || 4 ||

sūrye bhedatrayaṃ devi candre bhedatrayaṃ tathā |
sūryoparāgo grastāstastathā grastodayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 ||

candre'pi bhedatritayaṃ śāktāvapi tridhā tridhā |
sārdhadvayāṅgulottaraṃ grastāstatvaṃ prakīrtitam || 6 ||

sparśayukte sphuṭatvaṃ ca yasminkāle prajāyate |
sa kālo'kṣayarūpeṇa puraścaraṇakarmaṇi || 7 ||

candrasūryagrahe devi grastāvadhi vimuktitaḥ |
yāvatsaṅkhayaṃ manuṃ japtvā tāvaddhomādikaṃ caret || 8 ||

pañcāṅgaṃ tāvadevasyājjapahomau samau smṛtau |
siddheśvarīmataṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 9 ||

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
sūryacandroparāge tu nābhimātrodake sthitaḥ || 10 ||

grāsādvimuktaṃ paryantaṃ kuryānmaheśvari |
taddaśāṃśaṃ homayeddhi taddaśāṃśaistrayaṃ kramāt || 11 ||

dṛṣṭasparśapuraścaryā dṛṣṭamuktau samāpanam |
anena kramayogena sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 12 ||

candrasūryoparāge tu nābhimātrodake sthitaḥ |
nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ taḍāge saṅgame'pi vā || 13 ||

ekāṅguṣṭhopari sthitvā grāsāvadhi vimuktitaḥ |
pañcāṅgāṃ cātha vāṣṭāṅgaṃ daśāṅgākhyāṃ puraskriyām 
|| 14 ||

p. 84) kuryādyatnena deveśi sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
śāstradṛṣṭayā samālokya snānadānādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 15 ||

kartavyāśca prayatnena nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
śāstradarśastu sandarśaḥ pratyakṣe pūrṇarūpatā || 16 ||

sūryagrahaṇakālāddhi nānyaḥ kālaḥ praśasyate |
malāpakarṣaṇaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ viśāladhīḥ || 17 ||

mucyamāne bhaveddānaṃ graste snānaṃ prakīrtitam |
snānaṃ mantroditaṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ tvadhikārataḥ || 18 ||

sandhyāṃ tātkālikīṃ kṛtvā vimokṣāntaṃ japaṃ caret |
tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 19 ||

ṛtusnātāṃ striyaṃ jñātvā sūryacandragrahāntare |
pratipārvaṇamāsādya piṇḍaṃ tasyai pradāpayet || 20 ||

vandhyāputraprado yogaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ |
sūryoparāge deveśi snātvā pūjāṃ samācaret || 21 ||

sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ pūjya sabalyantaṃ maheśvari |
kumārīpūjanaṃ kṛtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 22 ||

sūryoparāge saṃprāpte snātvā pūjya maheśvari |
tulā brahmāṇḍadānādi yathāśaktyā samācaret || 23 ||

devatāyai tannivedya sarvasidhīśvaro bhavet |
candrasūryagrahe devi śatasaṃkhyāṃ kumārikām || 24 ||

pūjya siddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
sūryagrahe maheśāni kāmyahomaṃ caran śive || 25 ||

tarpaṇaṃ kurute yastu tasya śrīḥ sarvatomukhī |
mārjanaṃ tu prakartavyaṃ sarvaduḥkhapraśāntaye || 26 ||

sūryagrahe samāyāte paridhiryadi vai bhavet |
pāribhadrābhidho yogaḥ sarvasāmrājyadāyakaḥ || 27 ||

alpa dṛṣṭe diśā devi madhyagrāse maheśvari |
meghācchanne muktikāle snānadānādikaṃ caret || 28 ||

japamātraṃ vidhātavyaṃ madhyagrāse tu sūryavat |
tārāpiṇḍa grahe prāpte tathā sūryagrahe'pi ca || 29 ||

japādikaṃ vidhātavyaṃ śaktipūjāṃ tataścaret |
sarvasiddhīśvarī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 30 ||

p. 85) tārāpiṇḍoparāge tu guruṃ sampūjya devavat |
santoṣya tadvaro grāhyaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 31 ||

tārāpiṇḍagrahe prāpte śavamānīya sādhakaḥ |
śavāsane japeddevi grāsānugrāsataḥ śive || 32 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyāttadante śivatāṃ vrajet |
sūryoparāge samprāpte śuciḥ pūrvamupoṣitaḥ || 33 ||

grāsādvimuktiparyantaṃ dehamāṃsāni homayet |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyāddevatāṃ paśyati priye || 34 ||

sūryagrahaḥ śivaḥ proktaścandrākhyaḥ śaktireva ca |
sūryagrahe śaktidīkṣāṃ paśudīkṣāṃ na kārayet || 35 ||

candragrahe viṣṇudīkṣāṃ pāñcarātra na kārayet |
candrasūryagrahe dīkṣā sarvadīkṣā śubhā matā || 36 ||

candragrahe śaktidīkṣā sarvadīkṣottamottamā |
na vāratithi ṛkṣādi na māsaniyamastathā || 37 ||

na yogakaraṇaṃ vāpi na vicāraṃ samācaret |
damanotsave ca śravaṇyāṃ grahanaṃ yadi jāyate || 38 ||

samantraśca puraścaryāvihīno'pi prasiddhati |
candrasūryagrahakālāt nānyaḥ kālaḥ praśasyate || 39 ||

candragrahe puraścaryā sarvasiddhikarī matā |
ghaṭikārdhapūrvameva grahaṇaṃ parivartate || 40 ||

tadā snānaṃ vidhātavyaṃ graste saṅkalpamācaret |
vimokṣāntaṃ japaṃ kuryātsamyakjñāte samāpanam || 41 ||

sūryācchādanamāyāte ghaṭikārddhaṃ vicārayet |
tataḥ samāpanaṃ kuryātsiddho mantro bhaveddhruvam || 42 ||

pramādāt gamite yoge vasuviprān prabhojayet |
yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsāṅge dvijabhojanam || 43 ||

daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ kuryyāttarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ |
mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena daśāṃśenābhiṣecanam || 44 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ devarūpo naro bhavet |
yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ || 45 ||

dvitrivedavāṇabhedairviprādīnāṃ krameṇa ca |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate || 46 ||

p. 86) candrasūryoparāge tu merusādhanamācaret |
duṣṭamantro'pi deveśi krameṇa sidhyati dhruvam || 47 ||

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
sūryoparāge deveśi śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo yatī || 48 ||

snātvā yathoktavidhinā sampūjya jagadambikām |
śiraḥpuṣpaṃ karttayitvā devatāyai nivedayet || 49 ||

devatāṃ paśyati śive varadānaparāṃ dhruvam |
sūryoparāge samprāpte snātvā proktena vartmanā || 50 ||

śaktimānīya tadgātre nyāsajālaṃ pravinyaset |
madyairmāṃsaistathā matsyai * * * * * mṛtairapi || 51 ||

devatāṃ tatra sampūjya sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ śive |
tatra jihvāṃ pradatvā tu japāttraikālya vidabhavet || 52 ||

atītānāgatajñānaṃ vartamānaṃ ca paśyati |
sūryagrahe maheśāni * * mānīya sādaram || 53 ||

* * * * paristhāpya japedyatnena pārvati |
trailokyavijayī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 54 ||

grastodayavidhirdevi grastāstanirṇayastathā |
pūrvameva mayā proktaḥ śaktiyogakrame śive |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 55 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātatrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde grahaṇalakṣaṇaṃ nāma 
saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||


aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūjācihnavidhiṃ deva śrotumicchāmi sāmpratam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

yadāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakrarājaṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

saiva prācī maheśāni tārāchinnāvidhau smṛtā |
pūjyapūjakayormadhye prācī kālīvidhau smṛtā || 2 ||

purandaramukho mantrī pūjayejjagadambikām |
devīnāmakrameṇaiva gauḍe tārāvidhau smṛtā || 3 ||

svavāmakālīdakṣākhyakrameṇa kālikāvidhau |
devīpṛṣṭhadalāramya gauḍakāśmīrayorvidhiḥ || 4 ||

tadaivārghyakriyā devi svadevīkramato dvidhā |
arghyaśca pīṭhapūjā ca siddhāsu kalpitāsu ca || 5 ||

dikṣu kāryā keralākhyakāśmīrakramayogataḥ |
aṅgakramo maheśāni svasvadevīkrameṇa ca || 6 ||

ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vahnīśādikrameṇa vā |
bījānāṃ lekhanaṃ devi tathaiva trividhaṃ matam || 7 ||

prasiddhidikkrameṇaiva keralākhyakramo bhavet |
bījalekho gauḍamārge kalpitāsu ca dikṣu ca || 8 ||

prasiddhadikṣu kāśmīre pīṭha pūjanamīritam |
svasāmmukhyakrameṇaiva devatāṃ pūjayet || 9 ||

āgneyyādikrameṇaiva gauḍe balicatuṣṭayam |
ugravidhāvidhau devi tiryagbhūtvā prapūjayet || 10 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 11 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 12 ||

yanna kasya tvayā proktaṃ tadeva kathyatāṃ śiva |

p. 88) śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 13 ||

kathyate devadeveśi tatra sāvahitā bhava |
antarālaṃ bhavetprācī pūjyapūjakayorapi || 14 ||

iyaṃ chinnāvidhau prācī virūpākṣasya sammatam |
devapūjakayorantaḥ prācī dikbhairave matā || 15 ||

pūjyapūjakayormadhye prācī saiva tu kerale |
taddakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ syāt devasāmmukhyamārgataḥ || 16 ||

svadakṣiṇakrameṇaiva bhairave prāgvinirṇayaḥ |
yadāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakrarājaṃ samālikhet || 17 ||

saiva prācī gauḍamārge cīnamārgakrame bhavet |
purandaramukho mantrī tripurā muktamālinī || 18 ||

devīpṛṣṭhe tadā prācī pratīcī tripurā matā |
bhānuryatra sadodeti saiva prācīti vaidike || 19 ||

aparā sūryasiddhānte parikramaṇamārgataḥ |
svarasammukhe bhavetprācī devīpṛṣṭhaṃ tu paścimam || 20 ||

savyaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ vidyāt dakṣiṇaṃ savyameva ca |
iti prācīkramaḥ proktaḥ samatāṣṭakamārgataḥ || 21 ||

tatra nāthakrameṇaiva gurupaṃktiṃ prapūjayet |
devatādakṣiṇe devi gurupaṃktiṃ prapūjayet || 22 ||

devīmadhya trikoṇe tu gauḍe tu gurupūjanam |
dakṣavāmaṛṣṭhapaṃktikrameṇa gurupūjanam || 23 ||

caitanyākhyamataṃ devi trirekhānandasammatiḥ |
tripaṃktikramamārgeṇa nāthamārge prapūjanam || 24 ||

dakṣāṅgaṃ puruṣaśreṣṭhaṃ vāmāṅgaṃ caṇḍikāmanau |
ata eva maheśāni vāmahaste japasya ca || 25 ||

samarpaṇaṃ nigaditaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
dakṣahaste tu puruṣaṃ japāntaṃ tu samarpaṇam || 26 ||

gurupaṃktirvāmabhāge kalpitaprākkrameṇa |
gurupūjākramaḥ proktastarghyadvayakramaṃ śṛṇu || 27 ||

p. 89) sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyau dvau proktau yatra pārvati |
catuṣpātrāṇi sāmānye ghaṭastvāvaśyako mataḥ || 28 ||

yathā trikoṇaṃ deveśi bindunā varjitaṃ bhavet |
yathā ghaṭaṃ vinā devi pūjā sarvatra varjitā || 29 ||

yathā dalaṃ keśareṇa viyuktaṃ karmavarjitam |
tathā trikoṇaṃ deveśi bindunā varjitaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

binduhīnaṃ tu yadyantraṃ tadyantraṃ śavavadbhavet |
binduyuktaṃ tu yadyantraṃ tadyantraṃ siddhidāyakam || 31 ||

tathaivāṣṭadalasyordhvaṃ vṛttaṃ yatnena kārayet |
vṛttaṃ vinā nāṣṭadalaṃ garbhabhūṣaṇabhedataḥ || 32 ||

pātradvaye maheśāni nirṇayaṃ yatnataḥ śṛṇu |
prokṣaṇīpādyapātraṃ ca tathācamanakaṃ śive || 33 ||

arghyaśca madhuparkaśca tathā pañcāmṛtaṃ śive |
snānīyādi maheśāni sāmānyārghyeṇa vai bhavet || 34 ||

śivapūjāmapi śive sāmānyārghyeṇa kerale |
bhairavāṇāṃ prapūjā ca sāmānyārghyeṇa gauḍayoḥ || 35 ||

viśeṣārghyaṃ maheśāni gurupātraṃ ca bhairave |
vīrapātraṃ śaktipātraṃ vīrapātraṃ ca yoginām || 36 ||

balipātraṃ tathā devi śrīpātreṇa prakalpayet |
keralakrama ādiṣṭaḥ śrīsadāśivasammataḥ || 37 ||

balipātraṃ vīraśaktiṃ yoginīpūrvapātrakam |
virūpākṣamate proktaṃ vīrabhadramataṃ śṛṇu || 38 ||

sāmānyārghyaśca śrīpātramekamanyamaheśvari |
sāmānyārghyeṇa saṃsiddhirviśeṣārghyeṇa pūjanam || 39 ||

tṛtīyena maheśāni pādyādīni prakalpayet |
pañcāṅgaṃ kalpayeddevi vīrabhadramate śive || 40 ||

baṭukasya mate devi sāmānyā prokṣaṇī bhavet |
devīpūjā viśeṣārghye sarvaṃ tārtrīyataścaret || 41 ||

gurūbhairavavīrādiśaktiśca yoginī tathā |
balipādyādi sarvatra tārtīyena samācaret || 42 ||

baṭukasya mataṃ proktamānandasya mataṃ śṛṇu |
sāmānye vīrapātraṃ ca śaktipātraṃ viśeṣake || 43 ||

page no. 90, 91, 92 and 93 missing
 
p. 94) sampradāyatrayeṇaiva pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ caret |
mahākalāmahānandavāṇāgnicandrabhedataḥ || 101 ||

sthāpya sampūjayeddevi pūrvakalpaprabhedataḥ |
pātraṃ prācyāṃ sthānamadhye pātrāṇāṃ cālanaṃ yadi || 102 ||

punarādi samārabhya pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ caret |
pātrasaṃghaṭṭanaṃ devi bhūyātpramādataḥ || 103 ||

punaḥ pātrāṇi saṃsthāpya pūjayejjagadambikām |
saṃsthāpite pātravare pātrotsarjanakaṃ na hi || 104 ||

visarjanamakṛtvā tu punastu pūrvavad yajet |
trisandhyaṃ pūjayeddevi pātrasthāpanamātrataḥ || 105 ||

sthāpitairekavāraistu taiḥ pātraiḥ pūjayecchivām |
visarjanottaraṃ devi pātrāṇāmavisarjanam || 106 ||

pūjā jātā maheśāni na kṛtaṃ ca visarjanam |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi pūjayedgauḍasammatam || 107 ||

pātrāsādanakaṃ karma kṛtvādau pūjanakrame |
sampūjya devatāṃ tārāṃ pātrāṇāṃ tu visarjanam || 108 ||

punaḥ pātrāṇi saṃsthāpya pūjāṃ mādhyāhnikīṃ caret |
punarvisarjanaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ sthāpya prapūjayet || 109 ||

caitanyākhyaḥ kramaḥ prokto mahābhairavasammate |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi pātrāsiddhikaro bhavet || 110 ||

pātraṃ divyamayaṃ paśyedviśeṣārghyamaya śive |
vīrapātraṃ tu vīrāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ śaktipātrakam || 111 ||

avīrāṇāṃ maheśāni yoginīpātramīritam |
gurupātraṃ śrīgurūṇāṃ yatīnāṃ bhairavābhidham || 112 ||

kāpālikānāṃ mukhyaṃ ca balipātraṃ prakīrtitam |
tadbhāvena tu śūdrāṇāṃ sarvābhāve jalaṃ pibet || 113 ||

divyaṃ devyagrataḥ pānaṃ vīraṃ vīrasamāgame |
anyathā paśupānaṃ ca narakārthaṃ prakīrtitam || 114 ||

sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyāvekīkṛtya svayaṃ pibet |
ghaṭadravyaṃ tu vīrāṇāṃ vīrābhāve svayaṃ pibet || 115 ||

p. 95) sthāpayet yācakārthaṃ ca pātre yācakasaṃjñake |
yācakārthaṃ ca yatpātraṃ tatpātraṃ yācakaṃ viduḥ || 116 ||

cakrānte parameśāni viśeṣārghyajalaṃ śive |
devīpīṭhe cakrarūpaṃ bhrāmayitvā svayaṃ mukhe || 117 ||

kṣipeddeveśi yatnena svayamādau tu saṅgrahet |
sāmānyārghyajalenaiva jalaṃ devyai samarpayet || 118 ||

brahmamantraṃ samuccārya devyai sarvaṃ samarpayet |
mahādivyāmṛtamayaṃ pātraṃ jñātvā maheśvari || 119 ||

devīsvarūpaṃ taddhyātvā gṛhnīyātsvayamādaraiḥ |
mūlamantraiśca mantrairvā abhiṣiñcetsvamūrddhani || 120 ||

snigdhabhūmau tajjalaṃ tu kṣiptvā māyāṃ likhecchive |
mantreṇānena deveśi tilakaṃ kārayeddhruvam || 121 ||

yaṃ yaṃ spṛśati hastābhyāṃ yaṃ yaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā |
sa eva dāsatāṃ yāti yadi śakrasamo naraḥ || 122 ||

iti sarvaṃ vidhānena jñātvā karmāṇi kārayet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktakimanyacchrotumicchasi || 123 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde 
pūjācihnavidhirnāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 ||


ekonaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi ārārttikavinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

daśadīrghaviṃśatibhiḥ pañcabhirnavabhiśca vā || 1 ||

aṣṭabhistattvasaṃkhyābhiḥ kuryādārārttikaṃ budhaḥ |
trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ madhye binduṃ nipātayet || 2 ||

tattadvidyāmayairyantrarviśeṣārghyamayena vā |
ādau tu bhairavīyantraṃ cakramudrāṃ pradarśayet || 3 ||

samastayoginīcakre parivārasamanvite |
ārārttikaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ devate prītihetave || 4 ||

mantreṇānena deveśi kuryādārārttikaṃ budhaḥ |
māṣaistilaistaṇḍulairvā godhūmairyavajairapi || 5 ||

odanottyāḥ śarkarottyā haridrāḥ keśarodbhavāḥ |
aṣṭagandhodbhavā gauḍā dīpā yatnena kārayet || 6 ||

dīpānāṃ raktapītānāṃ vaśyastambhābhidhaṃ pahalam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 7 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pātrasiddhestu lakṣaṇam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

pātraṃ tejomayaṃ paśyetpātrasiddheśca lakṣaṇam || 8 ||

tatpātrabindugrahaṇādeti devasvarūpatām |
ūrdhvordhvakramaṇaṃ bhūyātpātrasparśamātrataḥ || 9 ||

mṛtarūpo'pi deveśi pātrasparśena jīvati |
durjanā bhairavā vidyāpātraṃ paśyanti dīpavat || 10 ||

mahājvālānibhaṃ paśyeddevatāhastadarśanam |
ṣaḍaṅgamapi saṃpaśyettatra niryātatejasi || 11 ||

tejomadhye samudyanti sādhakāgre na saṃśayaḥ |
pātraṃ calati deveśi devatāgre'tisādaram || 12 ||

p. 97) vāṇīṃ vadati deveśi śāntistotramayīṃ parām |
duṣṭāndhīkaraṇa devi māṣānāṃ karavīratām || 13 ||

madyānāṃ dugdhatāmeti matsyānāṃ mūlakandatām |
yāge bhairavatā devi śaktau dīpasvarūpatā || 14 ||

homakuṇḍasvarūpatvaṃ maṃtrādhvātattvarūpatā |
devatārūpatā devi pātrasiddheriyaṃ matā || 15 ||

pātramāsādya deveśi yantraṃ pīṭhe niveśayet |
bījahīnaṃ tu yadyantraṃ tadyantraṃ śavavadbhavet || 16 ||

bījayuktaṃ siddhirūpaṃ sajīvaṃ parikīrtitam |
jīvacakraṃ yathā devi tathā yantraṃ sajīvakam || 17 ||

prasiddhaprācīmārgeṇa kerale bījalekhanam |
kalpitā prākkrameṇaiva gauḍakāśmīrayorlipiḥ || 18 ||

svasāmmukhyakrameṇaiva caitanye bījamelanam |
svavāmadakṣabhedena nandanāthe kramāllipiḥ || 19 ||

devatādakṣavāmākhyakramāccidghanabhairavau |
evaṃ lekhyakramājñānātpūjanāttatra sidhyati || 20 ||

dhyānarūpā mahāvidyā yadbindau divya rūpatām |
rūpamāsādya deveśi sadā tiṣṭhati yatra vai || 21 ||

yatkiṃcit lekhanenaiva tadeva siddhidāyakam |
yantrasiddhiriyaṃ devi lakṣaṇābhiḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 22 ||

bhavanti siddhirūpāṇi dehasiddhikarāgrake |
rahasyātirahasye ca rahasyaṃ yonivatkuru || 23 ||

iti sakṣepataḥ proktaṃ ghaṭasiddhiṃ śṛṇu priye |
yadghaṭasthāpanenaiva devatā karagā bhavet || 24 ||

sarvacakraṃ sarvarūpaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ śivam |
ānandabhairavaṃ paśyed ghaṭamadhye nirantaram || 25 ||

tejaḥsvarūpo vāñchākhyo maṇiḥ kalpalatāmayaḥ |
sudhārasamayīṃ vāṇīṃ amṛtasyandanirjharām || 26 ||

vāṇīṃ vadati deveśi devatānāṃ nivedanāt |
svayaṃ karoti deveśi svayaṃ nīlāsamo ghaṭaḥ || 27 ||

p. 98) tadgehagamanāddevi mūko vadati śāradām |
sahastraśatadhārāṃ ca mahāśrutidharo ghaṭī || 28 ||

ghaṭasiddhiriyaṃ proktā sarvaśāstramayī bhavet |
ṣoḍaśopacārasiddhirbalisiddhistathaiva ca |
bhavatyekakare devi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 29 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ārārttikavinirṇayo nāma 
ekonaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||


viṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

daśavidyādikaṃ deva daśa vai śaktayaḥ prabho |
puraiva kathitāḥ svāmin tatkramān vada sāmpratam || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate tava bhaktitaḥ |
mahānīlakrameṇaiva kālikā siddhidāyinī || 2 ||

mahānīlakramo devi dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sakalo niṣkalaśceti tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3 ||

khaḍgahastaḥ śironyastaḥ sarvadā muktakuntalaḥ | 
sadā māṃsāsavollāsahṛdayāghūrṇalocanaḥ || 4 ||

sindūratilakaṃ bhāle tu madirārasaḥ |
na karoti naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ || 5 ||

rātrau paryaṭanaṃ rātrāveva prapūjanam |
na karoti naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ || 6 ||

* * * * karma śakterāliṅganaṃ tathā |
karoti naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ || 7 ||

sindūrabindu bhrūyugme svayambhūmunipatrakam |
raktacandanajaṃ cāpi tripuṇḍrañca tato pari || 8 ||

kucandane kajjalasya bindurdeyo maheśvari |
dhūpāṅgāratripuṇḍrasya sattvasthāne pradāpayet || 9 ||

mahānīlakrame devi tilakaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
śmaśānaśāyī māṃsāśī saṃvidānandamānasaḥ || 10 ||

* * paśyan spṛśan gacchan sarvakālaṃ japaṃ caret |
* * raman śmaśānastho mṛducūḍakasaṃyutaḥ || 11 ||

dantākṣamālayā devi rājadantena meruṇā |
mālāṃ kṛtvā japeddevi sadā tāmbūlacarvakaḥ || 12 ||

kapālapātraṃ sampūjya sadā tāmbūlacarvakaḥ |
kapālapātraṃ sampūjya vīrasādhanatatparaḥ || 13 ||

kapālamālābharaṇo * * * tatparaḥ |
sindūuratilakaṃ bhāle pāṇau tu madirārasaḥ || 14 ||

p. 100) śaktyānando netrakañje mukhe hālāṃ gṛhāṅgane |
* * bālā kare mālā śaktidolā hṛdambuje || 15 ||

raktacandanajā vāpi svayambhūkusumodbhavā |
raktaśvetā dvidhā proktā muṇḍāsthidantajā priye || 16 ||

* * * * * kṛtvā sarvakālaṃ japecchive |
śaktidravyaṃ na saṃskāryaṃ sarvametaccarācaram || 17 ||

avikārī prahṛṣṭānmā strībhakto vijitendriyaḥ |
idṛgvidho naro devi mahānīlakrame mataḥ || 18 ||

rājadantamayī mālā kharoṣṭrāśvasamudbhavā |
asaktānāṃ niṣkalaḥ syāttatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 19 ||

vijayādugdhakaṃ pītvā saccidānandamānasaḥ |
sphāṭikāṃ mālikāṃ kṛtvā viharan japamācaret || 20 ||

dikkālaniyano nātra sthityādiniyamo na ca |
na jape kālaniyamo mahāmantrasya sādhane || 21 ||

yasminmantre ya ācārastatra dharmastu tādṛśaḥ |
bhrāntistatra na kartavyā svargo vā mokṣa eva ca || 22 ||

pañcacakrakramaḥ kāryo gurorājñākrameṇa ca |
mṛdukomalakaṃ devi cūḍakaṃ vāpyacūḍakam || 23 ||

śavaṃ vīrāsanaṃ vāpi yonitvagāsanaṃ ca vai |
kāmarūpāsanaṃ devi suratāsanameva ca || 24 ||

sindūrāsanakaṃ devi parvatāsanameva ca |
saroruhāsanaṃ devi tilapuṣpaṃ ca khañjanam || 25 ||

candrabimbaṃ sarpiṇī ca kambalāsanameva ca |
prayāgāsanakaṃ devi mahāprayāgāsanaṃ tathā || 26 ||

municūḍāsanaṃ vaśye sparśaṣaṭkāsanaṃ tathā |
jihvāsparśāsanaṃ devi vāyusparśāsanaṃ ca vā || 27 ||

āśleṣāsanakaṃ devi tathā muṇḍāsanaṃ tathā |
śrīmuṇḍasurataṃ vāpi śrīvīra surataṃ ca vā || 28 ||

pañcavīrāsanaṃ devi surendrādidiśā kramāt |
āvantī mathurā kāśī prayāgādyāsanaṃ tathā || 29 ||

p. 101) lehasparśāsanaṃ caiva prayāgatritayāsanam |
pratyekamāsanāsaktajaghanāsaktamāsanam || 30 ||

taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ sammukhe raṇavartinam |
palāyanaviśūnyañca cāpalādyabhibhūtakam || 31 ||

taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ sammukhe raṇavartinam |
palāyanaviśūnyañca cāpalādyabhibhūtakam || 31 ||

śanibhaumadine vāpi pañcarātridine ca vā |
sadyaḥ prāptān trirātrasyān śavānānīya pārvati || 32 ||

digvidikkramayogena sthāpayedyatnataḥ śive |
śūnyāgāre parvate vā ekaliṅge catuṣpathe || 33 ||

paścimābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ vṛṣaśūnyaṃ ca yatra vai |
idṛk sthānaṃ samāsādya vīraveṣaṃ samācaret || 34 ||

śmaśānadevatābhyaśca mahākālāya pārvati |
baliṃ dattvā prayatnena dikpālebhyo baliṃ haret || 35 ||

śavān saṃkṣālya yatnena pūrvoktena tu vartmanā |
sarvopaskarasampanno dūre cottarasādhakān || 36 ||

abhiṣekavidhijñāṃśca sādhikān sādhakānpriye |
idṛgvidhāna samānīya saśastrān dūradeśake || 37 ||

saṃsthāpya daśa kīlānvai daśadikṣu nikhānayet |
vīrārgalena mantreṇa tvaghorāstreṇa vā priye || 38 ||

jayadurgākhyamanunā vidyāmaṇḍalakena vā |
digbandhanamathācaryya madyamāṃsādisaṃyutaḥ || 39 ||

matsyaṃ mudrāṃ * * * tatra sarvaṃ samācaret |
svasvakalpoktavidhinā balisambhārasaṃyutaḥ || 40 ||

gonarebhāśvamahiṣachāgameṣasamūṣakān |
mārjārādin samānīya piṣṭajānathavā priye || 41 ||

svakaṇṭha samarāsīnvai (?) kṛtvā yatnena pārvati |
sarvaṃ śmaśānavatkṛtvā jūṭikābandhanādikam || 42 ||

aśvāroha krameṇaiva tatra sthitvā japaṃ caret |
prathamaṃ praharaṃ tyattkā tṛtīyapraharāvadhi || 43 ||

p. 102) ekadvitryādivarṇānāṃ mālāmantrādikāḥ priye |
uktamārgeṇa deveśi śaktiyonau śivaṃ yajet || 44 ||

japaṃ kuryānmaheśāni devatā varadā bhavet |
koṭikoṭiprakāraiśca bhayaṃ tatra prajāyate || 45 ||

sarvaṃ mithyaiva kṛtvā tu japaṃ kuryānmaheśvari |
yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi strīrūpā saṃskṛtākṣaram || 46 ||

madhuraṃ vakti yā devi saiva proktā maheśvarī |
madhyabhāgānmaheśāni brāhmaṇaḥ saṃskṛtaṃ vadet || 47 ||

samāyāti maheśāni bhairavaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
tayā yadyācyate devi taddeyaṃ tatra pārvati || 48 ||

svasya vāñchāvaro grāhyo varaṃ brūhīti sā vadet |
tattathaiva maheśāni bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 49 ||

tacchaktiyonitattvasya * * pratyakṣamācaret |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūtvā kālīrūpo naro bhavet || 50 ||

brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale |
samastāḥ siddhayo devi tasya haste vyavasthitāḥ || 51 ||

saiva kālī bhaveddevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
bhrāntiṃ tyattkā maheśāni sarvaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvari || 52 ||

śuddhau cāśuddhatābhrāntiḥ sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ |
pāne bhrāntirbhavedyasya ghṛṇā syā * * * || 53 ||

rdadṛgvidho naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ |
yadyatprāptaṃ maheśāni tatsarvaṃ vinivedayet || 54 ||

niṣkale nīlamārge ca tilakādyaṃ ca pūrvavat |
tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā saṃviddugdhaṃ sadā bhajet || 55 ||

striyaṃ dṛṣṭvā japeddevi śavabhasmānsamāharet |
ityācāraparaḥ śrīmān kālīrūpo naro bhavet || 56 ||

paṃcāśatkuśato brahmā tadūrdhvaṃ viṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
kuśapatraśatenaiva viṣṭaraṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 57 ||

jīvanyāsaṃ tatra kṛtvā tasyopari japaṃ caret |
tāmbūlaṃ yonicakraṃ ca muṇḍamālā śavāsanam || 58 ||

p. 103) sindūraṃ khaḍgakaṃ devi saṃvidāsavayo rasaḥ |
vinā yaḥ pūjayetkālīṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 59 ||

kulācāraṃ samāsādya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 60 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde daśavidyādipūjākramaṃ 
nāma viṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 ||


ekaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi mahācīnakramaṃ param |

śrīśiva uvāca |

mahācīnakramo devi kathyate kṣiprato mayā || 1 ||

mahācīnakrameṇaiva tārā śīghraphalapradā |
brahmacīno divyacīno vīracīnastṛtīyakaḥ || 2 ||

mahācīno niṣkalaśca cīnaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ |
mahācīnakramo devi dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

sakalo niṣkalaśceti sakalo bauddhagocaraḥ |
niṣkalo brāhmaṇānāñca dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu || 4 ||

na vaktavyaṃ tribhuvane sārātsārataraṃ param |
keciddevā narāḥ keciddānavā yakṣarākṣasāḥ || 5 ||

nāgalokaḥ kinnarāśca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ |
ye vā paśumṛgāpakṣā ye kecijjagatīgatāḥ || 6 ||

ete jaḍatarāḥ sarve parasparakhalātmanaḥ |
kukalpe niratāḥ sarve kumārgadarśanotsukāḥ || 7 ||

eteṣāṃ brahmavijñānamānandaṃ brahmacitsukham |
na jānanti maheśāni kathaṃ tatkathayāmi te || 8 ||

nityamuktasvabhāvo yaḥ tasmai tadvratamīritam |
kṣamasva devi cārvaṃgi na vaktavyaṃ mayānaghe || 9 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

namaste varadāsvāmin karūṇānidhaye namaḥ |
anyadevaratā ye ca te'pi tvatpadakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 10 ||

teṣāmevādhikaphalaṃ madbhaktānāṃ vyavasthitam |
siṃhavyāghrādayo ye ca ye ca vighnānukāriṇaḥ || 11 ||

ripavaśca tathā pāpā ye cānye duṣṭajantavaḥ |
te sarve vilayaṃ cānti pataṅgā iva pāpake || 12 ||

gehaṃ dīpāśikhāraṃ dṛśyate duṣṭajantubhiḥ |
kevalaṃ premabhāvena tvayaiva vibhunā prabho || 13 ||

p. 105) kiṃ vā śavamayo bhūtvā āsane paṃcadevatā |
pṛthivī yāti jaḍatāṃ jaḍaṃ tejomayaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

tejo vāyustathā pṛthvī ākāśaṃ tatprakāśakam |
dānavā rākṣasā martyā ye cānye devatāgaṇāḥ || 15 ||

rājānaśca tathā sarve cānye tatpādavartinaḥ |
ājñāṃ bhajanti gandharvāḥ kiṃ punarnarakinnarāḥ || 16 ||

yatra yatra bhavedvāñchā tatra siddhiḥ kare sthitā |
sadā tadgāminīṃ vāṇīṃ bhajate vātiniścalā || 17 ||

dvandvabhāvaṃ parityajya kimanyadbahujalpitaiḥ |
mokṣārthīṃ labhate mokṣaṃ dhanarthīṃ labhate dhanam || 18 ||

ante tu jāyate gaurīloke śiva ivāparaḥ |
siddho bhavati madbhaktyā kathitañca mayā tava || 19 ||

na vaktavyamabhaktāya parabhaktya pāpine |

śrīśiva uvāca |

mahācīnakramaṃ devi dvividhaṃ sūcitaṃ purā || 20 ||

mahācīnakramo devi dvividhaiva prakīrttitaḥ |
tatraiva devadeveśi traguṇyādbhedabhājanam || 21 ||

snānādi mānasaṃ śaucaṃ mānasaḥ pravaro japaḥ |
pūjanaṃ mānasaṃ divyaṃ mānasaṃ tarpaṇādikam || 22 ||

mānaso niyamaḥ prokto mānasaṃ dantadhāvanam |
sarva eva śubhaḥ kālo nāśubho vidyate kvacit || 23 ||

na viśeṣo divārātrau na sandhyāyāṃ mahānidhi |
vastrārdraṃ mānasaṃ śaucaṃ dehasyaśāṃdi vāriṇā || 24 ||

śuddhiṃ na cārcayedatra nirvikalpamanāścaret |
nātra śuddherapekṣāsti na ca medhyādidūṣaṇam || 25 ||

ya evaṃ niyamairmantraṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhidam |
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate || 26 ||

tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhā matāḥ |
rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ || 27 ||

sarvadā pūjayeddevīmasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ |
mahāniśyāṃ śucau deśe baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet || 28 ||

p. 106) strīdveṣo naiva karttavyo viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ striyaḥ |
japasthāne mahāśaṅkhaṃ niveśyorddhaṃ japaṃ caret || 29 ||

striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyan yatra kutrāpyacūḍake |
bhakṣyaṃ tāmbūlamanyāṃśca bhakṣyadravyānyathārucīn || 30 ||

māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ dadhi kṣaudraṃ saṃvidāsavayo rasaḥ |
uktānyaśeṣabhakṣyāṇi bhuktvā bhakṣyaṃ carejjapam || 31 ||

dikkālaniyamo nāsti sthityādiniyamo na ca |
na jape kālaniyamo nārcādiṣu baliṣvapi || 32 ||

svecchāniyama ukro'tra mahāmantrasya sādhane |
vastrāsanagehadehasparśasparśādi vāriṇā || 33 ||

tailaṃ saṃlāpya deveśi tāmbūlaṃ bakṣayet sadā |
nānāmbarāṇi saṃdhārya dehaṃ vastreṇa mārjayet || 34 ||

mantrasnānaṃ careddevi sarvadā madgatāśayaḥ |
mahācīnakrame devi viprasnānamidaṃ bhavet || 35 ||

śuddhirna cācaredatra nirvikalpamanāścaret |
sugandhiśvetalauhityakusumairarcayeddalaiḥ || 36 ||

bilvairmaruvakādyaiśca tulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
varjayedbilvapatrañca maruṃ yatnena varjayet || 37 ||

keśān saṃvarddhayeddevi sarvadātailabhūṣitaḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturśyāṃ viśeṣādivase sadā || 38 ||

nādharmo vidyate subhra kiṃciddharmo mahān bhavet |
svecchāniyama ukro'tra pracareddhṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 39 ||

kṛtārthaṃ manyamānastu santuṣṭo nijamānasaḥ |
harernāma na gṛhṇīyānna spṛśe tulasīdalam || 40 ||

nānyacintā prakartavyā nānyanindā kadācana |
nānyamantraṃ japeddevi nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet || 41 ||

sadyo madyaṃ piveddevi mātaṅgībhirvihāravān |
* * * * devi japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 42 ||

brāhmi bhūte madācāre vikalpaḥ kaḥ priye'sti vai |
bhrūyugme kuṇḍale devi sindūraṃ tadanantaram || 43 ||

p. 107) kucandanaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ ca tataḥ sakeśaraṃ śive |
muṇḍamālā gale dhāryā kapālaṃ pāṇisaṅgatam || 44 ||

ityācāraparo nityaṃ mahācīnakramī bhavet |
sarvadānandahṛdayaḥ sarvadā bhaktasevakaḥ || 45 ||

karṇanetrāntarastho sā mahāśaṅkhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
pañcāśanmaṇimirmālā gonarāśvāsthisaṃbhavā || 46 ||

mālā kāryā maheśāni ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhavet |
saiva tārā maheśāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 47 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

śiva śaṅkara viśveśa viśveśa viśvatāraka śāśvata |
vedahīnāśca ye dharmāstān kathaṃ brāhmaṇaścaret || 48 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

sādhu devi mama prāṇapriye sādhakasupriye |
tadbhāvanāsamāyātastadbhāvamācaretpriye || 49 ||

yathā śrāddhavidhau devi māṃsaṃ mukhyaṃ prakīrtitam |
kalau tatra niṣaddhaṃ syādbrāhmaṇānāṃ maheśvari || 50 ||

ātmārthaṃ vā parārthaṃ vā paśūn hatvā paśurbhavet |
yāvanti tasya romāṇi tāvadyonimavāpnuyāt || 51 ||

tasyānukalpā māṣāśca mayā proktāsti pārvati |
sakalaṃ tu mayā proktaṃ niṣkalaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 52 ||

yathā tadbhāvanāyāṃ tu na ca doṣo'sti pārvati |
maṇḍibandhādadhaḥ pāṇiḥ pādau gulphādadhaḥ śive || 53 ||

mukhaṃ prakṣālayeddevi cīnasnānamidaṃ bhavet |
jānubhyāmavani dhṛtvā bhūmau mastakamānayet || 54 ||

cīnamārge namaskārāḥ kīrtitāste mayā tava |
pūrvakramasya deveśi śakraḥ pratinidhirmama || 55 ||

snānadānādikaṃ kṛtvā tathā pūjādikaṃ priye |
na ca snānaṃ na me deho na ca pāpaṃ mamāsi vai || 56 ||

kiṃ snānaṃ kasya ca snānamasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ |
sarvameva hṛdambhoje mayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 57 ||

p. 108) mayi jñātvā mantrasiddhirmama devā varapradāḥ |
tejo rūpaṃ jagatsarvaṃ tāriṇī tatsvarūpadhṛk || 58 ||

tattejasā ca saṃsparśaṃ saṃbhāvya japamācaret |
bhāvanāvaśamāpanno bhavedyogī mahākaviḥ || 59 ||

guḍārdrakarasenaiva surā tu tu brahmaṇasya ca |
tadabhāve jalaṃ devi sambhāvya pūjanaṃ caret || 60 ||

tadbhāvahṛdayāsannaḥ sadā tadgatamānasaḥ |
dvandvabhāvaṃ erityajya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 61 ||

brahmā caiva vasiṣṭhaśca tathānye ca ṛṣīśvarāḥ |
niṣkalakramamārgeṇa bhajanti satataṃ śive || 62 ||

tārābhaktā maheśāni brāhmaṇā eva kīrttitā |
brahmavidyā mahāvidyā sarvatra durlabhā kalau || 63 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca goptavyaṃ paśusaṅkaṭe |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 64 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mahācīnakramo 
nāmaikaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||


dvāviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

gandharvākhyakramaṃ deva kathayasva mama priye |

śrīśiva uvāca |

gandharvākhyakrameṇaiva sundarī bhuvi durlabhā || 1 ||

gandharvākhyakramo devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
bhrūmadhye kuṅkumaṃ devi tadante malayāgurum || 2 ||

aṣṭagandhatripuṇḍrañca madhye kastūrikānvitam |
sugandhaśvetalauhityapuṣpuṣpaiḥ sambhūṣito naraḥ || 3 ||

svastikāṅkitadeśastho raktaprākārasaṃyutaḥ |
aṣṭagandhasya dhūpena nānāsaugandhabhūṣitaḥ || 4 ||

raktamālyāmbaradharo muktāhāropaśobhotaḥ |
pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ śirasi tena tatra na muṇḍanam || 5 ||

keśān saṃvarddhayeddevi saugandhatailabhūṣitaḥ |
nānāsaugandhabhojyaiśca rājayogyairmaheśvari || 6 ||

āpo nisargataḥ pūtāḥ kiṃ punarvahnitāpitāḥ |
sadā coṣṇodake snāyāttadabhāve yathodakam || 7 ||

gṛhaṃ citraistu saṃcitryaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham |
vitānadhvajabhūṣāḍhyaṃ ghaṇṭānādapaśobhitām || 8 ||

pañcavāditrasaṃyuktaṃ nānāghoṣaiḥ samanvitam |
atisūkṣmāmbaraiyuktaṃ svarṇapatrādirañcitam || 9 ||

graiveyavalayāṅgulya bhūṣitairbhūṣitaḥ sadā |
nānāmadhurābhojyaiśca dugdhapākairanekakaiḥ || 10 ||

nānābhogena saṃyukto gandharvākhyakramo bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 11 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamamahātatrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhya mahotratārāsaṃvāde gandharvākhyakramo nāma 
dvāviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 ||


trayoviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

chinnamastāvidhau deva kramaṃ me brūhi satvaram |

śrīśiva uvāca |

divyacīnakrameṇaiva chinnamastā phalapradā || 1 ||

kramadvayaṃ maheśāni pūrvameva prakāśitam |
etasyāstilako devi bhrayugme ca kucandanam || 2 ||

tadante rocanāpatraṃ tripuṇḍraṃ divyavarṇakaiḥ |
śmaśānabhasmabindustu tanmadhye dāpayetpriye || 3 ||

mukhe mukhaṃ pradattvā tu sarvakālaṃ japecchive |
viśeṣaḥ kathito devi śaktitattvasya pānakam || 4 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ bhairavyāṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
svapuṣpakramayogena bhairavī bhuvi durlabhā || 5 ||

svapuṣpākhyakramo devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
taruṇīṃ sundarīṃ ramyāṃ tāruṇyāmṛtavigrahām || 6 ||

tadā * * sābhilāṣāṃ * * * dyuktamānasām |
mantrayaṃtrasamāyuktāṃ samānīya maheśvari || 7 ||

* * tāṃ ca vidhāyādau * * japaṃ caret |
parasparāvalokaśca kartavyaśca parasparam || 8 ||

sadā tatsaṅginā bhāvyaṃ taddhastaracitaṃ jalam |
taddhastaracitaṃ bhojyaṃ taddhastaracitaṃ sthalam || 9 ||

taddhastaracitaṃ puṣpaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet |
striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi bhūṣaṇam || 10 ||

striyaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ striyaḥ sargaḥ sarvaṃ tasyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
strīdveṣo naiva kartavyo viśeṣātpūjanaṃ striyaḥ || 11 ||

tāsāṃ prahāraṃ kauṭilyaṃ sarvathā parivarjayet |
pramādātkurute yastu tasya pāto bhaviṣyati || 12 ||

idṛgvidhāṃ samālokya sundarīgehasaṃsthitaḥ |
avikārī yadā devi sādhanārho na cā'nyathā || 13 ||

vikāra bhāvamāne ca sādhako naśyati kṣaṇāt |
tatkuṇḍaṃ ca maheśāni kṣanādvi * * bhavet || 14 ||

tathāpi svasya dehasya vikāraṃ nahi kārayet |
sāpi ceddevadeveśi hyavikārī yathā bhavet || 15 ||

p. 111) * * * tadīye vidyante nāḍyastisraḥ pradhānikāḥ |
ambhaḥ sravati cāndrīyā puṣpaṃ sravati bhānavī || 16 ||

bījaṃ sravati cāgneyī nāḍyo jñeyā trihdā * * |
puṣpiṇīmanunā devi balāt puṣpaṃ samānayet || 17 ||

drāviṇīmanunā devi balādṛṣṭyā * * nayet |
ubhayaṃ caiva saṃgṛhya japaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 18 ||

svayameva bhavet puṣpaṃ svapuṣpaṃ tena kīrtitam |
tathā kāryā maheśāni sthairyyasaṅkāriṇījapāt || 19 ||

śaktiśca sādhako devi dampatī durlabhau matau |
bagalāntāsu deveśi kalpādyāsvapi yatnataḥ || 20 ||

kramo'yaṃ yojyatāṃ samyak nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
kalidoṣavaśāddevi nāyaṃ yogo bhaviṣyati || 21 ||

tasmātpāśavakalpena bālāṃ saṃsādhyatāṃ śive |
bālāyāmubhayācāro dakṣiṇo mukhya eva hi || 22 ||

śīghrañca siddhimāmā cet gavākṣayogamabhyaset |
yatra strīṇāṃ samūho'sti nadīnadasamudrake || 23 ||

yatra snānaṃ prakurvanti gavākṣaṃ tatra kārayet |
tānālokya prayetnena japaṃ kuryānnirantaram || 24 ||

sarvāḥ samprīṇayeddevi svarṇavastrādibhiḥ priye |
iti sakṣepataḥ proktaṃ tilakaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 25 ||

ghusṛṇaṃ vāmahaste tu samānīya prayatnataḥ |
śaktisnapanatīre tu gatvā yatnena pārvati || 26 ||

vāmahastatale yantraṃ vilikhya yatnataḥ śive |
avaśiṣṭena tilakaṃ kārayetparameśvari || 27 ||

bhāle kastūrikābindurmuni patraṃ sucandanam |
paṭṭaraṅganakaṃ devi ghusṛṇena prakārayet || 28 ||

tanmadhye śvetādivyaṃ ca keśādi pūrvavadbhavet |
daśavidyāvidyau devi keśavarddhanamīritam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 29 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde chinnamastākramo nāma 
trayoviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 ||


caturviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

deveśa śrotumucchāmi vagalākramanirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

saubhāgyācīkrameṇaiva bagalā śīghradarśinī || 1 ||

pītāmbaradharo mantrī pītabhūṣaṇabhuṣitaḥ |
pītamālyāmbaradharo pītagehasamāsthitḥ || 2 ||

pītapūjā paraḥ proktaḥ pītānnaprītamānasaḥ |
pītadravyopabhogī ca pītāsanasamanvitaḥ || 3 ||

pītahomī pītapuṣpī pītaśaktisamanvitaḥ |
rocanāṃ bhuvi saṃdadyāt kuṅkumaṃ munipatrakam || 4 ||

haridrayā tripuṇḍraṃ ca tanmadye khādiraṃ śive |
haricandanadhūpena dhūpitaḥ parameśvari || 5 ||

sarvaṃ sarvaṃ tu sampādya kramamārgarato bhavet |
sṛṣṭisthityantasaṃhāraḥ pūjā ca trividhā kalau || 6 ||

kevalā sṛṣṭipūjā syāt garbhakaulāgamakramāt |
arcanaṃ gauḍadeśe tu sthitimārgaṃ kumārike || 7 ||

guptakaulāgamannāma gauḍadeśārcane vidhiḥ |
kāmarūpāgamannāma saṃhārakramapūjane || 8 ||

gauḍāgamaṃ cāvalambya sāṃkhyāyanamunistathā |
uktavānā game caiva sthityarcāṃ śṛṇu putrake || 9 ||

sarvāṅgasundarīṃ ramyāṃ sarvāvayavaśobhitām |
navoḍhāṃ puṣpiṇīṃ caiva prārthayedviprakanyakām || 10 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ kumārakaḥ |
athavā bhauma'vāre ca niśāyāṃ bhṛguvāsare || 11 ||

yuvāsitena tailena kuryādabhyajjanaṃ tathā |
tūlikātalpamānīya āstīryodaṅmukhe tadā || 12 ||

p. 113) tasyopari samastīrya śevantairjāticampakaiḥ |
karpūraṃ caiva kastūrīmiśritaṃ candanaṃ tathā || 13 ||

sarvāṅgalepanaṃ kuryāllakṣmīsūktena buddhimān |
paryaṅkopari tāṃ kanyāṃ candanena vilepitām || 14 ||

dhruvā dyauriti mantreṇa kanyāṃ dakṣiṇatomukhīm |
unmīkhīśayanaṃ kuryāt śrīsūktena kumārakaḥ || 15 ||

tasyāḥ * * prasāryyāya * * nārcanamācaret |
nyastvā ṣoḍhādvayaṃ caiva bagalāpañcakaṃ nyaset || 16 ||

kanyāṃ caiva nyasedevaṃ tattadaṅgāni saṃsmaran |
pādaṃ japapuraṃ caiva mārjayenmūlavidyayā || 17 ||

gandhadvāreti mantreṇa kuryātkastūrilepanam |
mūlamantreṇa samyak ca puṣpamālāṃ samarpayet || 18 ||

nivedayet dravyaśuddhiṃ tatraiva japamācaret |
śatamaṣṭasahasraṃ ca mantrarājaminaṃ japet || 19 ||

puraścaraṇamadhye ca pratimārgañca vāsare |
athavā paurṇamāsyāñca saubhāgyārcanamācaret || 20 ||

prayogasiddhidaṃ puṃsāṃ mantrasiddhikaraṃ param |
etatkramaṃ vinā devi prayogo na bhavetkvacit || 21 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena siddhyarthaṃ devi bhūtale |
saubhāgyākhyakramaṃ devi vinā siddhirna koṭibhiḥ || 22 ||

abhimānāṣṭakaṃ tyaktvā tyaktvā vai dūṣaṇatrayam |
tyaktvā pañcendriyāsaktiṃ saubhāgyakramamācaret || 23 ||

sukhaduḥkhe same kṛtvā lābhālābhau jayājayau |
śītoṣṇasamatāṃ kṛtvā saubhāgyakramamācaret || 24 ||

ṣoḍhādvayaṃ ca na jñātvā yaḥ karotyarcanaṃ bhuvi |
patitaḥ sa bhavetpuṃso rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 25 ||

bāhyābhyantarayordevi prabhedajñānayorvinā |
pītakramo na kartavyo devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 26 ||

saṃkalpaṃ ca vikalpaṃ ca tyaktvā vijñānamānasaḥ |
pītakramaṃ tataḥ kuryyānno cedbhraṣṭo bhaveddhruvam || 27 ||

p. 114) jitendriyaḥ sukhaṃ kṛtvā kuryātpītakramaṃ śive |
sukhārthaṃ kurute yo'sau devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 28 ||

svasyāveśa vidhiṃ caiva na jñātvā parameśvari |
yaḥ karotyarcanaṃ devi na vipraḥ patito bhavet || 29 ||

yastu kanyāmanaḥ kṣobhaṃ karoti yajane śive |
bhrāntacitto bhavetsadyo vācaspatirivāparaḥ || 30 ||

notpādayedvedanāṃ ca sana?ścaiva śarīrayoḥ (?) |
vedanāṃ janayedyastu sa naraḥ patito bhavet || 31 ||

svapatnīṃ bhrātṛpatnī vā gurubhāryāmathāpi vā |
arcayedyauvanopetāṃ sāṅkhyāyanasamarpitām || 32 ||

dīkṣālayasthāṃ rajakīṃ kulālagṛhakanyakām |
pulindakanyakāṃ vāpi mṛducūḍakamādarāt || 33 ||

arcayedṛṣipatnīṃ ca pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyutām |
arcanaṃ vidhimārgeṇa pūjā durvāsasomatam || 34 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktāṃ puṣpiṇīmarcayecchive |
mataṅgamuninoktaṃ ca sadyaḥ siddhikaraṃ bhuvi || 35 ||

siddhikramo'yaṃ deveśi nāsti siddhirguruṃ vinā |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena gurvājñāparipālakaḥ || 36 ||

siddho bhavati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 37 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarebhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde vagalākramo nāma 
caturviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 ||


pañcaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

mahārājakramaṃ deva kathayasva mama prabho |

śrīśiva uvāca |

mahārājakramo devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 1 ||

nānāvicitrasopānamaṇḍite citamaṇḍape |
saudhāṭṭālakasaṃśobhivitānadhvajasammite || 2 ||

nānopavanasaṃyukta haṃsamāyūraśobhite |
nānācitragṛhe ramye gajavājivirājite || 3 ||

sarvatobhadrasaṃyukte nānābharaṇabhūṣite |
dhūpāmodasamāyukta citradīpairalaṅkṛte || 4 ||

ratnasiṃhāsane ramye ratnābharaṇabhūṣite |
jāticampakapunnāgaketakīgandhaśobhite || 5 ||

karpūrāgurukakastūrīrocanākuṅkumaṃ tathā |
jaṭāmāṃsīrasaṃ gandhasaugandhagṛhabhūṣitaḥ || 6 ||

ghaṇṭāninādasaṃyuktaḥ sarvadā śuddhamānasaḥ |
ānandamagnahṛdayo divyavastrairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 7 ||

divyamālyāmbaradharo divyavastrairalaṅkṛtaḥ |
tāmbūlapūrṇavadano radachandavirājitaḥ || 8 ||

devapātrairnṛtyapātrairbhogapātrairninādibhiḥ |
nṛtyagītaiśca vāditraiścaturviṃśativācakaḥ || 9 ||

saṅgītarāgatālaiśca dhvanibhiśca ninādibhiḥ |
nānādeśīyabhāṣābhirgadyapadyairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 10 ||

nānāvicitrabhūṣābhirbhūṣitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
samastarājacaryāṇā mohanādrājanāyikā || 11 ||

śrīmahārājamātaṅgī sarvadevapramohinī |
tasyāstu tilakaṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 12 ||

p. 116) kucandanaṃ bhruvormadhye'gurusārastadantare |
kastūrikātripuṇḍraṃ ca tanmadhye keśaraṃ śive || 13 ||

mahārājakramo devi kathitastu mayā tava |
athavā devadeveśi svayaṃ gānaparo bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 14 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mahārājakramo nāma 
pañcaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 ||


ṣaḍviśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |
vada śrībhuvaneśānyāḥ kramaṃ paramadurlabham || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

divyabhāvakrameṇaiva bhuvanā śīghrāsiddhidā |
hakāraḥ śivarūpatvāt rakāraḥ pāpanāśakaḥ || 2 ||

hakāraḥ kāmarūpatvāt māyārūpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
brahmāṇḍametaddeveśi māyayā veṣṭitaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

yasyā māyāṃ vinā devi na ca kiñcitprabhāsate |
yadbhāsārahitaṃ kiñcinna ca tad bhāsate kvacit || 4 ||

yadbhāsāsahitaṃ devi jagadetatprabhāsate |
yāṃ vinā tu maheśāni jagajjaḍasamaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

gurudaivatamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā |
tritejastvekīkṛtyā'tha tatra mūrti prakalpayet || 6 ||

sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ dhyātvā tadrūpastu svayaṃ bhavet |
gururūpo bhaveddevī devīrūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 7 ||

mantrarūpo bhavedātmā cātmānastanmayo bhavet |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi sadā tadgatamānasaḥ || 8 ||

trailokyavijayī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
etasyāstilakaṃ devi kathyate yatnataḥ śṛṇu || 9 ||

śvetacandanabindustu bhramadhye tu pralepayet |
gandhasāraṃ tadante syāt tripuṇḍraṃ divyavarṇataḥ |
raktākṣatāśca tanmadhye tena siddhīśvaro bhavet || 10 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde bhuvaneśvarīkramo nāma 
ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 ||


saptaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi kamalākramanirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

bhrūyugme ghusṛṇaṃ devi sindūraṃ tadanantaram || 1 ||

śvetatripuṇḍraṃ deveśi tanmadhye keśaraṃ śive |
snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklamālyānulepanaḥ || 2 ||

śuklabhūṣaṇabhūṣādhyastrisandhyaṃ snānamācaret |
haviṣyāśī bhūmiśāyī madhurānnapriyo naraḥ || 3 ||

bhṛguvāsarato yattadvitīyaṃ bhṛguvāsaram |
dinavṛddhikrameṇaiva kumārīṃ pūjayetsadā || 4 ||

dvitīyabhṛgumārabhya grāsayeddinavṛddhitaḥ |
pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevi nānāvāditranisvaneḥ || 5 ||

dinaṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ pratyahaṃ tu samācaret |
punastaddinamārabhya taddināntaṃ maheśvari || 6 ||

pūjayetprayato nityaṃ devatābhāvatatparaḥ |
pradakṣiṇā prakartavyā kalābhāvakrameṇa || 7 ||

dīpāstatra pradātavyāḥ kalāvṛddhikrameṇa ca |
brāhmaṇānbhojayennityaṃ kalābhāvakrameṇa ca || 8 ||

ityācāraparaḥ śrīmān viśvarūpo naro bhavet |
rājacinhāni sarvāṇi prayataḥ pūjayetsadā || 9 ||

sarvasāmrājyalakṣmyāstu nātho bhūyānna saṃśayaḥ |
dhanadā tasya gehasthā rājā ca kiṅkaro bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 10 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kamalākramanirṇayo nāma 
saptaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 ||


aṣṭaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi dhūmāvatyāḥ kramaṃ śiva |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dhūmāvatyāḥ kramo devi kathyate śṛṇu pārvati || 1 ||

bhrūmadhye kajjalaṃ devi bhasmabinduṃ tadantare |
mṛttripuṇḍraṃ lalāṭe syācchavabhasma tadantare || 2 ||

kṛṣṇavastrāmbaradharaḥ kṛṣṇagandhavibhūṣitaḥ |
dhūmavasthāmbaradharo dhattūramālyabhūṣitaḥ || 3 ||

guladhūpena saṃyuktaḥ śmaśānāsanasaṃgataḥ |
dhūmravarṇaṃ jagatsarvaṃ mantraṃ dhūmramayaṃ bhajet || 4 ||

kākapicchaṃ cāsanaṃ syāt dantā kṛṣṇāḥ prakārayet |
brahmacārī mitāhārī nirvikalpo jitendriyaḥ || 5 ||

satyavādī mitāhāro bhūśāyī kuśaviṣṭare |
snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ kuryāduccāṭanaparāyaṇaḥ || 6 ||

svacittaṃ kākavatkṛtyā jagaduccāṭayeddhruvam |
ityācāraparo martyo dhūmrakramagato bhavet |
kākakramastu gaditaḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 7 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde dhūmāvatikramo 
nāmāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 ||


ekonavitriśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumucchāmi brahmamārgakramaṃ śive |

śrīśiva uvāca |

netrayoḥ kajjalaṃ deyaṃ sindūreṇa tripuṇḍrakam || 1 ||

haridrā bhrūyuge deyā śvetapatraṃ samācaret |
raktabinduñca tanmadhye sarvadā tadgato bhavet || 2 ||

bhojane śayane rātrau * * * sarvadā japet |
ucchiṣṭahaste deveśi ucchiṣṭena baliṃ haret || 3 ||

śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ bhuṃjānaḥ sārvakālikam |
japaṃ kuryānmaheśāni rātrāveva japaṃ caret || 4 ||

tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tāmbūlāni ca homayet |
tāmbūlabhakṣī māṃsāśī bhuktvā śaucaṃ na kārayet || 5 ||

gṛhaṃ pralipya yatnena mārjanyā mārjanaṃ caret |
prajapedyatnato devi nānyathā sidhyati dhruvam || 6 ||

ucchiṣṭahaste deveśi svadehaṃ prokṣayetsadā |
ucchṣṭahastaḥ prajapet brahmamārgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 7 ||

brahmamārgakramo devi gaditastu mayā tava |
anyena kramayogena siddhamārgakramī bhavet || 8 ||

siddhavidyā prasannā syātpratyakṣā vara dāyinī |
surendro'pi ca dāsaḥ syānmanuṣyāṇāṃ ca kā kathā || 9 ||

rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ bhadre gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 10 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃavāde brahmamārgakramo nāma 
ekonatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 ||


triṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi kramamālāvinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

pūrvoktakramavidyānāṃ mālāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 1 ||

dantākhyamālā kathitā mahāmālā tathaiva ca |
dhinnamastāvidhau devi narāsthimālikā tathā || 2 ||

raktacandanajā mālā tripurāyāṃ prakīrtitā |
svayambhūkusumākhyā tu bhairavyā parikīrtitā || 3 ||

guñjāmālā tu mātaṃgyāṃ dhūmrāyāṃ kharadantajā |
haridrākhyā tu vagalāmukhyā mālā prakīrtitā || 4 ||

dantotthā naraśaṅkhotthā nārikelamayī tathā |
anayorna hi bhedo'sti śivaśakyoryathā priye || 5 ||

mālikā kamalākṣasya mahālakṣmyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
bhuvaneśyāḥ sphāṭikī syātsiddhavidyāvidhau śive || 6 ||

guñjākhyamālikā śastā tadvidyāśaktayaḥ śṛṇu |
gandharūpajātibhedairmahāvidyā prakīrtitā || 7 ||

tatkramaṃ devadeveśi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
rūpagandhakrameṇaiva nāma dadyānmaheśvari || 8 ||

mātṛpitṛkṛtaṃ nāma tyaktvā yatnena pārvati |
svayaṃ nāma pradadyādvai yathāyogena pārvati || 9 ||

yā sā prathamaśaktistu śuddhāntaḥkaraṇā dvijā |
śuddhā vimalasadgātrī divyagandhā manoramā || 10 ||

sā hi svapnavato devī sarvasiddhipradarśikā |
yā kṛṣṇā nīlakṛṣṇābhā madhupiṅgalalocanā || 11 ||

sādhakākākāṃkṣyahṛdayā puṃgandhā nindyagandhikā |
tasyāṃ kālī samāyojyā sā kālī parikīrtitā || 12 ||

yā syāttṛtīyā gaurāṃgī madhugandhānulepanā |
tripurā nāma sā devī svapuṣpakramasādhinī || 13 ||

p. 122) madagandhā tu yā nārī madaskhalanamantharā |
yuktā cāmiṣagandhena mahiṣāsuramardinī || 14 ||

madyagandhā tu yā nārī raktanetrātiniṣṭhurā |
mahogratārā samproktā mahāpāpavināśinī || 15 ||

aśvagandhā tu yā nārī dīrghajaṅghā manoharā |
sā syāccakitalolākṣī aśvārūḍhā varapradā || 16 ||

amāgandhā ca vadane pūtigandhā ca sandhisu |
nīlakeśī ca sā proktā sākṣāddurgā madonmukhī || 17 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā nānāgandhasamākulā |
sundarī cārukeśī ca dīrghanetrā manoharā || 18 ||

nānāvilāsakuśalā kulaśāstravicāriṇī |
guruvakṣaḥsthalākrāntā madhye viraladarśinī || 19 ||

sundarī sā bhavedgaurī sarvakāryapravartinī |
divyavarṇā kṛśāṅgī ca divyagandhānulepanā || 20 ||

bhuvaneśī mayā proktā kamalāṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
cārvaṅgī cārunetrā ca kabja padmāsanasthitā || 21 ||

pītābharaṇabhūṣāṅgī kamalā parikīrtitā |
guñjāhāravibhūṣāḍhyā śyāmacañcalalocanā || 22 ||

cāruhāsā tu mātaṅgī vidyā khyātā maheśvari |
piṅganetrā piṅgakeśā kiṃbinduścātihāsinī || 23 ||

dhūmāvatī ca sā proktā siddhavidyāṃ śṛṇu priye |
sarvadā bhojanāsaktā bahubhojyāti cañcalā || 24 ||

trailokyamohanākārā siddhavidyā prakīrtitā |
lambavaktrā ca lamboṣṭhī pītavarṇāti niścalā || 25 ||

bagalā sā maheśāni kīrtitā tava suvrate |
daśavidyā imāḥ khyātāḥ śaktirūpeṇa pārvati || 26 ||

tridhā bhāvaṃ maheśāni mātṛstrībhaginīkramāt |
krīḍanti satataṃ devi vidyā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

p. 123) daśakramā maheśāni daśavidyāsu yatnataḥ |
sarvadhā kārayeddevi nānyathā yugakoṭibhiḥ || 28 ||

na hi sidhyanti deveśi daśapadmajapena vai |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena svasvavidyākramaṃ caret || 29 ||

svayambhūkusumaṃ devi trividhaṃ kīrtitaṃ kalau |
gauḍakāśmīramārgeṇa ṣaḍvidhaṃ tacca vai bhavet || 30 ||

āṣoḍaśādanūḍhāyāḥ puṣpamuttamamīritam |
balātkāreṇa * * puṣpaṃ madhyamamīritam || 31 ||

rajoyogena jātāyāḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ kīrtitaṃ priye |
kāśmīrākhyakrame devi śṛṇu puṣpakramaṃ ca || 32 ||

āṣoḍaśādabhuktāyāḥ puṣpamuttamamīritam |
balātkāreṇa * * puṣpaṃ madhyamīritam || 33 ||

rajoyogena svecchāyāḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ parikīrtitam |
puṣpatrayamidaṃ proktaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 34 ||

prati * * * puṣpamanaṅgagandhasaṃjñakam |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca na vaktavyaṃ kadācana || 35 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ punaḥ śive |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 36 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyagratārāsaṃvāde kramamālāvinirṇayo nāma 
triṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 30 ||


ekatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

daśakramaḥ śaktayaśca tvayoktāḥ parameśvara |
tatkramāṇāṃ phalaṃ deva kiyatkālena jāyate || 1 ||

tatsarvaṃ devadeveśa purā rūpā kriyā katham (?) |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ tava sannidhau || 2 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayo rapi |
nīlasādhanakaṃ karma sarvathā kārayecchive || 3 ||

pratyahaṃ kriyatāṃ devi tadabhāve mahāṣṭamī |
satye ca daśavarṣeṇa tretāyāṃ hāyanena ca || 4 ||

dvāpare taddvimāsena hyahorātraṃ kalau yuge |
siddhirbhavati deveśi nīlamārge viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

sampūrṇadivasaṃ tyaktvā rātrau yāmamapaścimam |
aṃtya yāmaṃ ca santyajya madhyayāmadvayam || 6 ||

tanmadhye turyanāḍīṣu kālikā varadā bhavet |
sopānaṣoḍaśayute nānābhūtagaṇairyute || 7 ||

navasopānatanmadhye saptamena samākule |
tatra sthitā mahākālī parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 8 ||

sādhakākākṣyahṛdayā vahnivetālasaṃyutā |
śrīmatottarataṃtrokta kavacāvaraṇairyutā || 9 ||

kalāvasthaiḥ samāyuktā svayaṃ yāti tataḥ param |
mahānīla krame devi saṅkhayāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 10 ||

satye viṃśativarṣeṇa tretāyāṃ hāyanadvaye |
dvāpare māsaṣaṭkaistu kalau māsadvayottaram || 11 ||

anenaiva krameṇaiva chinnamastāvidhiḥ smṛtā |
etāvaddhi viśeṣo'sti śaktisaṅgaḥ sadā smṛtaḥ || 12 ||

gandharvākhyakrame saṃkhyāṃ śṛṇu yatnena pārvati |
śataṃ viṃśatidigvedasaptamārabhya pārvati || 13 ||

p. 125) vīrasādhanakaṃ karma caturmantraiḥ samācaret |
spuṣpākhyakrame saṅkhayāṃ śṛṇu yatnena pārvati || 14 ||

ṛṣivedavahniyāmayogamārgeṇa siddyati |
mahācīnakrame saṅkhyāṃ śṛṇu yatnena pārvati || 15 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśaddaśavedākhyaṣaṭtriṃśaddivasaiḥ śive |
satyādikaliparyantaṃ mahārājakramaṃ śṛṇu || 16 ||

aśītiṣaṣṭiṣaḍviśa saptavarṣakrameṇa ca |
satyādikaliparyantaṃ brahmabhāvakramaṃ śṛṇu || 17 ||

sahasraṃ śatakanyūnaṃ ṣaṣṭivarṣeṇa pārvati |
kalārcanakrame devi saṅkhayāṃ śṛṇu pratyatnataḥ || 18 ||

sahasraṃ ṣaṭśataṃ vedaśataṃ ṣoḍaśahāyanam |
satyakramācca kalyantaṃ dhūmrabhāvaṃ śṛṇu priye || 19 ||

diksahasraṃ ṣaṭsahasraṃ sahasraṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
brahmābhāve maheśāni kalau ca vatsaratrayaṃ || 20 ||

daśavarṣaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ devatā varadā bhavet |
pratyakṣadarśane devi saṃkhyā proktā mayā tava || 21 ||

siddhamantre maheśāni pūrvayogena sidhyati |
pūrvakramo maheśāni mantramātre prakīrtitaḥ || 22 ||

pūrvakrameṇa deveśi duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 23 ||

gopanāt siddhimāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 24 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamatantrarāje dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣogratārāsaṃvāde kramaphalakathanaṃ 
nāmaikatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 ||


dvātriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha mudrāsaṅketakaṃ tathā |
kiṃ tvayā gopitaṃ svāmin kathayasva mamādhunā || 1 ||

śrīśiva ucā |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca sārāt sārataraṃ śive |
kathayāmi tava prītyā rahasyaṃ gopayet priye || 2 ||

keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ |
sampradāyatrayaṃ proktaṃ pratyekaṃ vividhaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

śuddhaguptograbhedena navadhā parikīrtitam |
divyasiddhamānavaugho dakṣiṇāmūrtiśaṅkaraḥ || 4 ||

ānandabhairavaḥ kālaścāti kālakrameṇa ca |
ānandabhairavamate pañcāśīti gurukramaḥ || 5 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃsamatyā bhedatritayameva ca |
daśavidyākrameṇaiva daśa bhedāḥ puroditāḥ || 6 ||

parato śivanirvāṇaṃ ṣaṭśāmbhavakrameṇa ca |
kādihādikrameṇaiva raśmipuṃśaktibhedataḥ || 7 ||

ṣaṭsahasraṃ veda śataṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
prakṛtau vidyamānāyāṃ vikṛtirna balīyasī || 8 ||

sampradāyatrayaṃ devi prakṛtisthānagocaram |
tattvamudrā makārākhyā bhedena tritayaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

dugdhe vṛntākakaṃ devi sūraṇaṃ dugdhamāṃsakam |
kumārī pañcapañcatvamakṣarānte prakīrtitam || 10 ||

* * * * sampūjya na vikāraṃ samācaret |
bālāyāṃ taruṇāyāṃ ca bālāṃ sampūjya pañcamam || 11 ||

madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrāṃ maithunameva ca |
makārapañcakaṃ proktaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 12 ||

guḍārdrakaraso devi mudrā tu prathamā matā |
piṇyākaṃ lavaṇaṃ devi dvitīyā parikīrtitā || 13 ||

laśunaṃ tittiḍī caiva tṛtīyā parikīrtitā |
sūryamaṇḍalasaṃkāśā candramaṇḍalasannibhā || 14 ||

p. 127) godhūmamāṣasambhūtā sundarī ca caturthikā |
śaktyālāpaḥ pañcamī syātpañcamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 15 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

mudrā nāma tu kiṃ jātaṃ tattvaṃ kinnāmakaṃ bhavet |
makārāḥ kisvarūpāśca sarvaṃ kathaya śaṅkara || 16 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyaṃ kathyate devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
mahādevyā yathā proktaṃ tadrūpaṃ brūyate yathā || 17 ||

tadrūpadhāraṇānmudrā tadrūpādvikṛtirbhavet |
vinā mārgaṃ maheśāni gatiścaiva kathaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

mārgapradarśanāddevi gatiḥ sarvatra dṛśyate |
tanmārgadarśanārthaṃ hi makārāḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ || 19 ||

jñātvā phalamavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca sadāśivaḥ || 20 ||

ete pañca makārāśca pañca nāmaprakārakāḥ |
ātmavidyā śivā sarvā pūrṇeti pañcamaṃ viduḥ || 21 ||

pañca tattvāni deveśi kerale kīrtitāni ca |
pañca mudrānāmadharā syātyānando vacmi saṃśṛṇu || 22 ||

brāhmī ca vaiṣṇavī raudrī īśvarī śrī sadāśivā |
pañca mudrāḥ samākhyātāstattvamāmadharāḥ śive || 23 ||

santarpya kuṇḍalīṃ śaktiṃ pañca mudrāvidhānataḥ |
alinā piśitaṃ mīnaṃ mudrā mathunamuttamam || 24 ||

makārapañcakaṃ yatra tatra devī na saṃśayaḥ |
na madhyaṃ mādhavīmadyaṃ śaktirasodbhavam || 25 ||

susumnā śaṅkhinī mudrā unmanyanuttamaṃ rasaḥ |
sāmarasyāmṛtollāsaṃ maithunaṃ ca sadāśivam || 26 ||

mahākuṇḍalinī śaktistadyogārthaṃ maheśvari |
śaktiḥ proktā maheśāni na bhogārthaṃ mayeritā || 27 ||

kuṇḍalīsāmarasyārthaṃ svayambhūliṅgamīritam |
etadabhyāsayogena kuṇḍalīrasavān bhavet || 28 ||

kuṇḍalī kīdṛśī deva tadrasaḥ kīdṛśo bhavet |

śrīśiva uvāca |

avācyaṃ yadbhavedvacmi tadrasastu yathā bhavet || 29 ||

tathā samarasānandarasaḥ saṅkīrtito mayā |
ajñānādapi deveśi bhogavāsanayā'pi ca || 30 ||

phalaṃ saṃsārajaṃ devi garbharūpeṇa jāgrati |
jñātvā phalamavāpnoti trailokyavijayī bhavet || 31 ||

tasmāttu pañcamī mudrā kīrtitā tu mayā tava |
saṃyogāmṛtayogena kuṇḍalyutthānakāraṇāt || 32 ||

cāndrapātre yadā yāti tanmadhye parikīrtitam |
maṇipūre daśadale suṣumnāyāṃ yadā gataḥ || 33 ||

tatkarāmṛtayogāddhi dvitīyā parikīrtitā |
hṛtpadmadvādaśāre tu śaṃkhinī kūrmasaṃsthitā || 34 ||

sudhāsāgarakrīḍāyāṃ matsyastatra prakīrttitaḥ |
mudrā tṛtīyā gaditā caturthīṃ ṣoḍaśacchade || 35 ||

candrasūryāgnisaṃbhinnā vartulā bindugarbhitā |
bhagadhvajākhyacaṇakairghaṭitā tu caturthikā || 36 ||

pañcamudrā mayā proktā mokṣaṃ bhāvaphalāptaye |
makārapañcakenaiva jñānametasya jāyate || 37 ||

makāra rūpamārgo hi kīrtitaste mayā tava |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 38 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mudrāsaṅketakaṃ nā 
dvātriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 ||


trayastriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ ca rahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

pañcamudrākhyasaṅkete mukhyasaṅketakaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

pānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ mahādivyādibhedataḥ |
mahādivyaṃ tathā divyaṃ vīraścaiva mahāpaśuḥ || 2 ||

paśubandhaḥ paśuśceti pañcadhā parikīrtitam |
prāṇāpānau samāhārau pratyāhāro manaḥsthiram || 3 ||

bhānumaṇḍalakaṃ bhitvā indumaṇḍalamadhyagam |
suṣumnāvartmani nityaṃ sudhādhārāpakarṣiṇī || 4 ||

divyapānamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param |
mahādivyamidaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu divyaṃ maheśvari || 5 ||

divyaṃ devyagrataḥ pānamuttamaṃ vīrapānakam |
tyaktasarvāśayonmūlavāsanāmala saṃcayaḥ || 6 ||

kaulikācārayogena pañcatattvena tarpayet |
ṣaṭcakrakramabhedena huneddravyaṃ samamantrakam || 7 ||

dhyānārcanaparāvasthā vīrāpānamanuttamam |
udvāsanottaraṃ devi vīrapānaṃ taducyate || 8 ||

vīrapānaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ paśupānaṃ śṛṇu priye |
vīrapāne pūrvavīraḥ parastu paśurityapi || 9 ||

āsaktalolupo dambho mantrārthe tvaprasaṅgataḥ |
kāmukaḥ kāmanirdeśaḥ paśupānaṃ taducyate || 10 ||

sarvai kulīnaiḥ sthitvā tu vinā pūjāṃ sugarvitaiḥ |
yatpānaṃ kriyate devei paśupānaṃ taducyate || 11 ||

anyo'pi śṛṇu deveśi paśupānakramaṃ śive |
ekākī madyapānī ya ekākī śaktibhuk priye || 12 ||

māheśvarasya saṃsargaṃ na kadāpi karoti cet |
paśupānamidaṃ proktaṃ mahādāridryadāyakam || 13 ||

p. 130) vinā mantraṃ vinā dīkṣāṃ gurumukhātpriye |
yatpānaṃ kriyate mukhaiḥ paśupānaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 14 ||

paśustu trividhaḥ proktaḥ pūrveṇa saha bhairave |
ekākī pānanirataḥ paśurityabhidhīyate || 15 ||

dīkṣito nindako yastu dvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
adīkṣitaḥ kriyīno mantratantravivarjitaḥ || 16 ||

mahāpaśuriti proktaḥ kaulavāmau śṛṇu priye |
vāmaṃ rāmā ratiyutā balipātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 17 ||

pānapātraṃ maheśāni vāmahastena tarpakaḥ |
mahākaulo maheśāni bhūmau saṃsthāpya tarpayet || 18 ||

hastadvayena ceddevi kaula ityabhidhīyate |
vāmadakṣavyatyayena vīrakaulaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 19 ||

alipātraṃ vāmapāṇau dakṣahastena tarpayet |
vāmagauḍastu samproktaścatanyākhyaḥ sa eva || 20 ||

bhūmau sthāpya maheśāni hastayugmena tarpayet |
ānandākhyastu samprokto vāma ityabhidhīyate || 21 ||

pūjāyāṃ devadeveśi kerale dakṣahastataḥ |
gauḍe vāmakareṇaiva pūjāṃ ca tarpayāmi || 22 ||

tarpayāmi pūjayāmi namaścaiva tribhāgaśaḥ |
ādau madhye tathā cānte bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ ca vā priye || 23 ||

dakṣeṇaiva maheśāni kevalaṃ pūjayāmi ca |
tarpayāmi tataḥ procya hṛdādyante samuccaret || 24 ||

ete'tra sampradāyāśca mayā proktā maheśvari |
siddhacaitanyanāmā ca vilāsākhyastataḥ param || 25 ||

satyacaitanyanāmā ca siddhākhyaśca taduttaram |
caitanyādi vilāsī tu siddhaprajñābhidhastataḥ || 26 ||

siddhaprajñābhidhaścaiva divyānandābhidhastataḥ |
siddhabodhanandasaṃjño divyacaitanyasaṃjñikaḥ || 27 ||

p. 131) siddhabodhastataḥ prokto divyacaitanyasaṃjñikaḥ |
divyaprajñānanāthākhyo divyādvaitaśca śāśvatī || 28 ||

śāmbhavādvaitanāmā ca medhādvaitābhidhastataḥ |
ete ṣoḍaśa saṃproktāḥ kevalaṃ tarpaṇakramāt || 29 ||

anye bhedā vistāreṇa rahasye parikīrtitāḥ |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayoniraparā yathā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto mudrāsaṅketa uttamaḥ || 30 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge 
śrīmamadaskṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde pānasaṅketakaṃ nāma 
trayastriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 ||


catustriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

viśveśa śrotumicchāmi latāsaṅketamuttamam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

latāsaṅketakaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 1 ||

medhādīkṣāṃ vinā devi na latāsādhanaṃ bhavet |
kādihādikalā nāma latā proktā mayā tava || 2 ||

bālādi śāmbhavāntaṃ ca medhāpūrvaṃ prakāśitā |
śrīsparśakālīmārabhya guhyāmbāntaṃ maheśvari || 3 ||

medhādīkṣā maheśāni kādihādimate'pi ca |
sarvasāmrājyamedhā tu dvayoryoge bhavet priye || 4 ||

maṇipūrādbilāntaṃ ca bālāmārabhya yojayet |
maṇipūrādbilāntaṃ ca sparśamārabhya yojayet || 5 ||

athavā devadeśi saṃhārasṛṣṭimārgataḥ |
sṛṣṭiḥ kādiryadā devi saṃhṛtigocarā || 6 ||

hādiḥ sṛṣṭistadā kālī saṃhārānta kramād bhavet |
parādi sarvātītāntaṃ brahma cārabhya pārvati || 7 ||

śāntyatītāntagaṃ jñātvā śivaśaktyā prabodhayet |
athavā varṇavedhena kevalāṃ vedharūpiṇīm || 8 ||

cakṣuṣmataḥ samārabhya sāmrājyāntaṃ samācaret |
medhādikṣāyuktānāṃ na ca muṇḍanamāritam || 9 ||

keśān saṃvarddhayeddevi sarvadā tailalepanam |
na śmaśrūn kṛntayeddevi yāvadvedhaḥ pradṛśyate || 10 ||

vāgvedhaḥ śrutivedhaśca dṛṣṭivedhastṛtīyakaḥ |
sparśavedhaścaturthaḥ syātkriyā vedhastu pañcamaḥ || 11 ||

anukrameṇa deveśi jāyante sādhanakramāt |
brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 12 ||

samastāḥ siddhayastasya sādhakasya puraḥ sthitaḥ |
yasya vīkṣaṇamātreṇa jāyante sādhana kramāt || 13 ||

p. 133) svayamāyāti purato jayādīnāṃ ca kā kathā |
nirdeśavartino bhūtvā vartante ceṭakā iva || 14 ||

manorathamayī siddhistasya dāsī sadā bhavet |
aṇimā khecarī vīkṣā guṭikā kāmarūpitā || 15 ||

dhātuvādaśca vetālā yakṣiṇyaścirajīvitā |
parakāyapraveśādi carācarapurī gatiḥ || 16 ||

ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ṣaṭkarmāṇi maheśāni vīkṣayā sambhavanti ca || 17 ||

yāvadvibhūmikā bhūyāttāvatkuryānnirantaram |
yadeva bhūmikā jātā tadāgandharvamārgataḥ || 18 ||

gandharvamārgāddeveśi śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ |
sāmrājyamedhāyukto hi latāsādhanamācaret || 19 ||

anyathā kurute yastu pāto bhaviṣyati |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 20 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde latāsaṅketakaṃ nāma 
caturstriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 34 ||


paṃcatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumucchāmi latārūpamathādarāt |

śrīśiva uvāca |

latārūpaṃ maheśāni pūrvameva mayeritam || 1 ||

sāmānyataḥ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānamanā bhava |
taruṇīṃ tu sulāvaṇyāṃ sundarīṃ cārudāsinīm || 2 ||

caṃcalāṃ kañjanetrāśca ṣoḍaśābdāmapuṣpitām |
kaṭākṣatāḍinīṃ rāmāṃ sugandhāṃ tanumohinīm || 3 ||

īdṛgvidhāṃ samālokya sadā tatsaṅgamācaret |
tasyāḥ saṃcuṃbanaṃ kāryamavikāreṇa cetasā || 4 ||

nārīṃ nivīkṣya yatnena avikārī naro yadi |
vikāre jāyamāne tu sādhako naśyati dhruvam || 5 ||

sarvadā tu nivīkṣyaināṃ tadyogaṃ śṛṇu satvaram |
caraṇānmūlaparyantaṃ pītvā pītvā punaḥ pibet || 6 ||

tasyā nakhaśikhā jyotsnākhaṇḍitāntastamo bhavet |
kamaṭhī karparākārā prapadāñcitaśobhayā || 7 ||

snigdhāntaḥkaraṇo vīro nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet |
suvṛttajānunā cāru jaṅghorujaghanāśrayaiḥ || 8 ||

nābhau romāvalī vakṣaḥsthalaiḥ pīnapayodharau |
grīvānayanaparyantaṃ keśāgraiḥ pravarasthitaiḥ || 9 ||

yāvanmadhumadāpūrṇau nissīmairbhāvalokitaiḥ |
snigdhendriyaśca santuṣṭaścaturvargasamanvitaḥ || 10 ||

nivṛttikāle ca punarbhāvapūrṇāmṛtairnijam |
mukhaṃ binduvadākāraṃ samārabhya maheśvari || 11 ||

sādhakottama ityuktaḥ ślokānāṃ ca catuṣṭayam |
dhyātvā spṛṣṭvā'thavā dṛṣṭvā etatkāmakalānvitaḥ || 12 ||

kṣaṇaṃ tatra vimṛśyaitajjayate bhāvasañcayaḥ |
kuleṣu tatkalārūpamaṅgale parivartya ca || 13 ||

p. 135) kule sañjāyate yatnātkathaṃ tatkathayāmi te |
kule sākṣādyatastattvaṃ svayaṃ cintitatattvataḥ || 14 ||

tena tatkulaśāstrajñaiḥ pūjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
kuladevī cātmadevī niścalā yasya vartate || 15 ||

sa dhanyaḥ puruṣo loke niścalodaya eva saḥ |
yatkule kuladīkṣā tu tasmātsā'pi sa eva hi || 16 ||

adīkṣitakulāsaṅgātsiddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
tatkathāśravaṇaṃ cetsyāttattalpagamanaṃ || 17 ||

sa kulīnaḥ kathaṃ devi sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ |
gandharūpānurūpeṇa nāma kuryānnijecchayā || 18 ||

mātṛpitṛkṛtaṃ nāma varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
parayoṣādhikā jñeyā nijastrī prītivardhanī || 19 ||

āgate svāgataṃ kuryāllīlāyogānnijecchayā |
tasmādutthāya hastāgre dhṛtvā saṃveśayettataḥ || 20 ||

vāmabhāge samāsīnāṃ suvarṇāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm |
dhyātvā kāmakalāṃ tatra bindvādipūrṇavigrahaḥ || 21 ||

keśavinyāsatilakahārakeyūrayāvakam |
sarvakalāvidhānādau kuladravyāṇi yojayet || 22 ||

hetuyuktaṃ satāmbūlaṃ dattvā bhuktvā tu sādhakaḥ |
paśyet kulapathaṃ tasyā laukikālaukādikam || 23 ||

svayaṃ codbhavapuṣpāṇi kīrtitāni kulādiṣu |
na karoti kulābhijñaḥ śivo'pi naśyati dhruvam || 24 ||

dṛṣṭvā doṣādikaṃ tatra snehādapi na śikṣayet |
bhāṣayenna kaṭūktyā vai kṛte tu niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

kulaśāstrarahasyaṃ tu kulamūlaṃ yataḥ priye |
varaṃ kulamata tyāgo varaṃ kulagurorapi || 26 ||

na tyāgaṃ pāpaṃ svakulaṃ dṛṣṭadoṣādapi priye |
kulavṛkṣasthitaḥ so'haṃ svakulaṃ poṣayāmyaham || 27 ||

tena sarvaprayatnena rakṣaṇīyañca yatnataḥ |
svakule kulabāhulyaṃ yadi syādbhāgyayogataḥ || 28 ||

p. 136) samarūpaṃ vidhātavyaṃ vaiparītyaṃ tyajedbudhaḥ |
pṛthak dhyānaṃ pṛthak sthānaṃ pṛthak pūjā pṛthak stutiḥ || 29 ||

na kartavyā prayatnena kimetairbahujalpitaiḥ |
kule tiṣṭhāmi deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 30 ||

tāsāṃ viśvāsaghātena taddeśaścaiva naśyati |
pramodādamṛtākhyānaṃ mamasyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 31 ||

kulajāhaṃ mahāyuddhe vīrāsphālaninādinī |
na doṣamātramicchāmi pātayāmi yato jagat || 32 ||

saundaryapatividveṣaḥ kaṭūktiḥ kalahādikam |
nīcānāṃ gamanaḥ caiva na caiva na vai tatra vasāmyaham || 33 ||

brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍasambhedāttena jīvetsa siddhiyuk |
vinā kulena saṃsiddhirna kutrāpi pravidyate || 34 ||

kulālāpānusandhāyī kularūpaṃ vicitya ca |
vihareddivase caiva rātrāvākṛṣṭitatparaḥ || 35 ||

ānīya yoṣitaḥ sarvāḥ jātyaṣṭakasamudbhavāḥ |
gaṃdhānukramaṇādeva nāmaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 36 ||

ekajātibhavā vāpi svarūpaṃ pūrvamīritam |
tanmantraṃ tatra saṃyojya tenaiva pūjanaṃ caret || 37 ||

śuddhapuṣpaiśca naivedyairlavaṇairmadhusaṃyutaiḥ |
pūjayitvā yathāpūrvaṃ sādhayennijasādhanam || 38 ||

tatpuṣpeṇaiva naivedyaistāṃ kālīṃ paripūjayet |
tripurānāmikāṃ devi raktaṃ puṣpeṇa pūjaet || 39 ||

guṇaiḥ pūrvoditairyuktā nānā vā ekajātayaḥ |
rūpagandhasamāyuktā nāmataḥ pūrvamīritam || 40 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā tu bahudhā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavibhedataḥ |
viśeṣo hyatra deveśi kimanyadbahujalpitaiḥ || 41 ||

māyayācchādya ātmānaṃ nijastrīrūpadhāriṇī |
āgatya * * * devi tenaiva dṛśyate dhruvam || 42 ||

tasmātsvadeśenaivaitat kartavyaṃ siddhikāṃkṣayā |
kiṃ vā kāmavilopārthaṃ yatitavyaṃ sureśvari || 43 ||

p. 137) karmadaṇḍaṃ samādāya śivasāmyaṃ vidhāya ca |
tadgātraṃ cakrasūtreṇa veṣṭanaṃ saptadhā kṛte || 44 ||

pāśastvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ rakṣaṇāya svayambhuvā |
nirmito'si mahābhāga dṛḍhabandhaṃ vidhīyatām || 45 ||

evamāmantrya tatsūtraṃ śivāṅgaṃ sarpaveṣṭitam |
japedaśāṃśamāsādya svīyamantraṃ tato japet || 46 ||

saṃhārasvaprabodhinyā puṭitaṃ praṇavatrayam |
suptamantraḥ samākhyātaḥ śvāpadaḥ sarvajantuṣu || 47 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ devo maheśādhika eva ca |
kule yadi syādyogasya cāpalyaḥ smaralolupaḥ || 48 ||

tadā rakṣā vidhātavyā na kāryā karhicidbudhaiḥ |
varāṃge śṛṇu madvākyamāvayoḥ śubhahetukam || 49 ||

etatkāryaṃ samāsādya kartavyaṃ tava ceṣṭitam |
evamuktvā nijaṃ kāryaṃ vidhāya sādhakottamaiḥ || 50 ||

pravartanaṃ na kartavyaṃ kulayogaṃ maheśvari |
vīrapatnīṃ vīrakanyā vīrāṃganavarāṃganā || 51 ||

nākṛṣya sādhakaiḥ kāryaṃ yāvatsyānmanasaḥ sthiti |
manaḥkṣobhe tatra jāte mūlayogena yatphalam || 52 ||

tatphalaṃ jāyate devi satyaṃ satyaṃ na cānyathā |
vīrapatnī tu paramā svayameva maheśvari || 53 ||

sā smṛtā kulavidyānāmādyā caiva purātanī |
tadvadhūḥ parameśāni sarvamantraprabodhinī || 54 ||

nyāyato'nyāyato vāpi gurupatnī gururyadi |
vīkṣaṇādeva deveśi sarvārthasādhako bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 55 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde latārūpakathanaṃ nāma 
pañcatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 35 ||


ṣaṭtriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

śaṅkara śrīmahādeva niśāpūjāṃ vada prabho |

śrīśiva uvāca |

niśāpūjā prakartavyā hetuyuktaḥ sadaiva hi || 1 ||

nijaṃ kulaṃ samādāya svayaṃ bhairavarūpadhṛk |
kulaṃ ca bhairavīrūpaṃ tadgātre nyāsavistaram || 2 ||

vinyasya sakalanyāsaṃ navayonyātmakaṃ tathā |
prasūnatulikāmadhye puṣpaprakarasaṅkule || 3 ||

nānāgandhasamākīrṇe kuladravyeṇa yantrakam |
likhitvā pūjayecchaṅkhe ghaṭasthāpanapūrvakam || 4 ||

svavāmabhāge ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye brahmarandhrakam |
likhitvā tatra kumbhaṃ ca sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tathā || 5 ||

tāmrabhūmimayaṃ vāpi yadvā lohavivarjitam |
sthāpayetkalayā devi kumbhe gandhasuvāsitam || 6 ||

hetudravyaṃ brahmaṇādibhedataḥ paripūjayet |
tatra mantraṃ vilikhyādau dyatkulasamudbhavam || 7 ||

dhyātveṣṭadevatāṃ tatra japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyātha amṛtaṃ tadvicintayet || 8 ||

dṛṣṭvārghyapātraṃ nṛtyanti bhairavā mātaro gaṇāḥ |
indrādayaḥ surā sarve nṛtyanti madhulolupāḥ || 9 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyā nṛtyanti harṣatatparāḥ |
arghyabhāṇḍaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā gurave caikabhāgakam || 10 ||

ekaṃ guruṃ samādāya ekena devatarpaṇam |
pītvā kularasaṃ devi nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 11 ||

sākṣādyadi gururna syāttadā toye visarjayet |
ānandarūpavān bhūtvā pūjayetparameśvarī || 12 ||

svasvakalpoktavidhinā tattadyantre prapūjayet |
visarjanaṃ vidhāyātha mantraṃ vai prajapettataḥ || 13 ||

taddhi svarasamānena amṛtaṃ bhujyate mayā |
taccakorarasāsvādaiḥ samyak rasaḥ prajāyate || 14 ||

p. 139) tatphalagrahaṇādeva sumeroḥ śṛṅgarohaṇaṃ |
latāliṅganamātreṇa sudhādhautakaleśvaraḥ || 15 ||

mūlayoge kṛte tatra japeddaśa sahasrakam |
japapūtaṃ havirdravyaṃ gṛhītvā tarpayettataḥ || 16 ||

vidhāya tarpaṇaṃ devi pradakṣiṇamanuvajan |
praṇamya stutvā kalpoktastavena toṣayettataḥ || 17 ||

tasmātkulaṃ tathā yogyaṃ kṛtvā yatnena sañjapet |
kulaṃ śaktiḥ samākhyātā tasyāḥ pūjādi kathyate || 18 ||

kulācāraḥ sa vijñeyo devānāmapi durlabhaḥ |
kulīno jāyate yasmāttatkathaṃ kathayāmi te || 19 ||

kule sākṣādyatastattvaṃ svayaṃ tiṣṭhati tattvataḥ |
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā mudrāṃ maithunameva ca || 20 ||

ebhireva kṛtā pūjā kulācāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
tena tatkulaśāstrajñaiḥ pūjanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 21 ||

kulaṃ cātmakulaṃ vāpi niścalaṃ yasya vartate |
sa dhanyaḥ sa ca vijñānī kularūpaḥ sa eva ca || 22 ||

kuladīkṣā yatukule syātsa śivaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
yathā kālī tathā tārā yathā śrībhairavī tathā || 23 ||

samapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ prayogaṃ bhāvalakṣaṇam |
vedaśāstrapurāṇāni spaṣṭā veśyāṅganā iva || 24 ||

iyaṃ tu śāmbhavī vidyā guptā kulavadhūriva |
suguptaṃ kaulikācāramanugṛhṇanti devatāḥ || 25 ||

vāñchāsiddhiṃ prayacchanti nāśayanti prakāśane |
anācārānmadhupān cakrasthān śaktikaulikān || 26 ||

śivagaurīdhiyā devi bhāvayennāvamānayet |
kulācāra gṛhaṃ gatvā bhaktyā pāpaviśuddhaye || 27 ||

yācayedamṛtaṃ cānnaṃ tadabhāve jalaṃ pibet |
kulācāreṇa yaddravyaṃ sarvaṃ dattaṃ tu bhaktitaḥ || 28 ||

namaskṛtya tu gṛhnīyādanyathā narakaṃ vrajet |
pūrvoktaṃ devadeveśi na siddhaṃ syātstriyaṃ vinā || 29 ||

p. 140) strīsamīpa pradeśo hi kāmarūpādhikastava |

śrīdevyuvāca |

puraścaraṇalakṣairvā homānāmapi koṭibhiḥ || 30 ||

koṭihoma dakṣiṇābhistasmātpūjanavistaraiḥ |
na ca siddhiṃ samāyāti vanitāsannidhiṃ vinā || 31 ||

vanitāsu sadā nātha nivasāmi nirantaram |
vārāṇasī kāmarūpaṃ jālandharamathāpi vā || 32 ||

athavānyāni pīṭhāni śāmbhavākhyāni śaṅkara |
ṣaṭcakraṃ ṣoḍaśādhāraṃ tritayaṃ vyomapañcakam || 33 ||

kulacakre mahādeva sarvaṃ nityaṃ pratiṣṭhati |
ito'pi kiṃ mahatpuṇyaṃ vaktuṃ śaknomi śaṅkara || 34 ||

kadācidvanitā vāpi vanitā vata sannidhim |
vigrahe naiva śaknomi dehī dehaṃ yathā prabho || 35 ||

yādṛśī tādṛśī vāpi vyādhidāridryapīḍitā |
virūpā vā surūpā vā vatitā mama vigrahā || 36 ||

mayī syādyā dṛśī bhaktiḥ sādhakānāṃ nirantaram |
nūnaṃ metādṛśī kuryādyoṣinmātre'pi sādhakaḥ || 37 ||

yā nārī rūpasampannā sudṛśā gandhaśālinī |
mama tasyāḥ parijñeyā śeṣā tu śaktirīśvarī || 38 ||

bālāṃ vā yauvanonmattāṃ vṛddhāṃ vā sundarī tathā |
kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṣṭāṃ namaskṛtya vibhāvayet || 39 ||

sarvāvasthāsu deveśi yonivandhā tu sādhakaiḥ || 40 ||

sākṣādvā manasā vāpi nārī pūjyaiva darśanāt |
kadācana kaṭūktyā tu sāmbhāvyā vanitā janaiḥ || 41 ||

striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi bhūṣaṇam |
taddhastararcitaṃ bhojyaṃ taddhastaracitaṃ jalam || 42 ||

taddhastaracitaṃ puṣpaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet |
tatsaṅginā sadā bhāvyamanyathā svastriyāmapi || 43 ||

* * rdeyā na kutrāpi sādhakena vadhūḥ kvacit |
pratyakṣadṛṣṭadoṣepi svastriyo vā parastriyaḥ || 44 ||

p. 141) sakṛdapi na vaktavyo nindayenmanasāpi na |
pūrvavaddhyavahartavyā sarvadā sādhakena sā || 45 ||

mama nindā mama dveṣo mama hiṃsā mamārdanaḥ |
gurunindā gurudveṣo guruhiṃsā tathaiva ca || 46 ||

sādhakena varaṃ kāryaṃ vanitā naiva nindayet |
paraṃ pūjāṃ na kurvīta varaṃ baliṃ parityajet || 47 ||

kulācāraṃ kuladravyaṃ kupaṃkti varaṃ tyajet |
tathāpi naiva yoṣāṇāṃ nindāyāṃ mānasaṃ caret || 48 ||

kimihoktena bahunā varaṃ tyājyo bhavanmanuḥ |
tathāpi naiva kartavyaṃ vanitānindanādikam || 49 ||

mātṛvatpūjayennityaṃ mātṛvadbhāvayetsadā |
sādhakaprāṇadānena prītiḥ syādyadi kāminī || 50 ||

prāṇān dattvāpi kartavyā suprītiranapāyinī |
svayaṃ dehaṃ samutsṛjya mokṣamāpnoti śāśvatam || 51 ||

strīdveṣo naiva kartavyo viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ striyaḥ |
striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyan viśeṣātkulajāṃ śubhām |
nārīṃ sampūjayennityamupabhogaṃ na kā kārayet || 52 ||

iti śrīsaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde niśāpūjākathanaṃ nāma 
ṣaṭtriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 36 ||


saptatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu devi varārohe rahasyaṃ mahadadbhutam |
vinā pūjāṃ striyo * * saṅgame sādhakottamaḥ || 1 ||

saptajanmadaridratvaṃ narake koṭikalpaśaḥ |
brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ steyaṃ gurvaṅganāgamaḥ || 2 ||

etatpāpakṛto doṣo jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
vīro vā'pyathā divyo na buddhvā narake vrajet || 3 ||

gurupūjākṛtividhau vidyoccāraṇakarma tat |
rahasyākhyaṃ karṇakūpe daṃśanaṃ gaṇḍa * * || 4 ||

bhūtaśuddhiparirambho saṃbhāvendriyanigrahaḥ |
prāṇāyāmastavā kṛṣṭiḥ nyāsastasyāḥ samāhitaḥ || 5 ||

parasparāvalokaśca dhyānakarma prakīrtitam |
nakhadanta * * dīni dhūpadīpapratāpanam || 6 ||

tattattattvaviśṣośca prema mudrā prakīrttitā |
pūjanaṃ gāyanaṃ stutyam * * * visarjanam || 7 ||

jñati proktaṃ maheśāni rahasyamaparaṃ śṛṇu |
satyametadvinā * * * saṅgānmantro na sidhyati || 8 ||

saṅga eva hi kartavyaḥ kartavyaṃ na ca * * * |
pūjanīyā sadā yoṣāmadbhāva kṛtaniścayaḥ || 9 ||

tasyāṃ tu * * * devi kartavyaṃ mama sādhakaiḥ |
mama bhāvasvarūpā sā matsvarūpā mahaṃ ca sā || 10 ||

yadi na * * devi sā kathaṃ bhavatāritā |
bharatā dṛḍhapāpena sadṛśo jāyate naraḥ || 11 ||

madbhāvapratipannāpi adhikārī na * * * |
yādṛśī tu dṛḍhe jñāne madbhāvaikaparāyaṇā || 12 ||

kadācitpatitāṃ vāpi kadācidvāpi pūtatām |
kadācit gurutāṃ yāti kadācidapi śiṣyatām || 13 ||

p. 143) idṛśaṃ sarvadā jñānaṃ niścayaṃ yasya yoṣitaḥ |
sa viṣṇuḥ sa śivaḥ sākṣāt sa yogyaḥ sarvakarmasu || 14 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

ahaṃ hi jagatāṃ dhātrī jananī janmakāraṇam |
sadbhāvapratipannā yā sā'hameva suniścitam || 15 ||

kartavyā * * * naiva tasyā manovikāraṇā |
mohādvā gurumauḍhyādvā yadā yatkurute sudhīḥ || 16 ||

vīro vā'pyathavā divyo abuddhvā narakaṃ vrajet |
gurupatnīm dvijapatnī pitṛpatnīṃ prapūjayet || 17 ||

* * * narakaṃ yāvat tāvatkoṭiguṇaṃ bhavet |
pāpāsambhavamāpannā nārī sarvamayī hī sā || 18 ||

ahaṃ ca roṣasampannā nāśayāmi tamīśvara |
chinnaśiraḥ śirā tasya dveṣaṃ paśyedbhiyā tapet || 19 ||

bhayā hato'pi pāpātmā prāpnoti narakaṃ mahat |
athavā.pi cirañjīvenmahādurgatidurgatim || 20 ||

nirantaraṃ roga pīḍā jāyate tasya pāpinaḥ |
kadācana śiraḥpīḍā kadācittu gurujvaraḥ || 21 ||

kadācit gātrsantāpaḥ kadācitkarṇapīḍanam |
kadācidapi kaṇḍūḥ syātkadācittu vicarcikām || 22 ||

anālokyaṃ ca bādhiryaṃ khañjatā tathā |
anye'pi vividhā rogāḥ kuṣṭhādyāḥ prabhavanti hi || 23 ||

cakṣurnāśaḥ śruticchedo nāsācchedastathaiva ca |
karacchedaḥ pādacchedaḥ śiraśchedo'pi jāyate || 24 ||

paśupīḍā rājapīḍā vahnipīḍā'pi jāyate |
kulaṃ tasmāttu doṣeṇa bhriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 25 ||

prārthanāmapi kurvāṇo na labhedannamuṣṭikam |
mūlāhāraḥ phalāhāraḥ patrāhāro jalāśanaḥ || 26 ||

prāyaśo jāyate pīḍā tapaḥphalavivarjitaḥ |
tasya syādasakṛdbandhudroho bhṛtyāśca taskarāḥ || 27 ||

p. 144) svagotrakalaho nityaṃ svagotrahiṃsanaṃ sadā |
suhṛdbhiḥ kriyate dveṣo ripuṇā badhyate sa tu || 28 ||

svayoṣā'pi viṣaṃ dadyānmitraṃ vā sevako'thavā |
auṣadhaṃ ca bhavettasya mahāhālāhale prabho || 29 ||

hitaṃ pathyaṃ suhṛdvākyaṃ na kadācana rocate |
hitā na vadanāttasya kvacidvāṇī bahirbhavet || 30 ||

cārūktā bandhujā vāṇī viparīteva jāyate |
tadājñākāriṇo na syuḥ suhṛdbhṛtyādayastathā || 31 ||

ekādaśagṛhastho hi grahaḥ pīḍayate dhruvam |
anyathā siddhimāpannā mantrāḥ syurhatasiddhayaḥ || 32 ||

ete te kathitā doṣā yoṣi * * * sambhavāḥ |
adhikāravihīnānāṃ adhikārayutena hi || 33 ||

īśvara uvāca |

adhikārī bhavetkīdṛk deveśi bhavadarcane |
kathaṃ syādadhikāraśca prāgabhyāsapravartanam || 34 ||

mahānmamaiva sandeho varddhate jagadīśvari |
tadeva śrotumicchāmi sandehaṃ chedaya priye || 35 ||

mamānugrahato devi tadetadvaktumarhasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

śṛṇu deva pravakṣyāmi guhyāt guhyataraṃ mahat || 36 ||

gopitaṃ sarvatantreṣu na deya yasya kasyacit |
ahameva paraṃ jñānamahameva parā gatiḥ || 37 ||

ahameva paraṃ dhyānamahameva parā śrutiḥ |
mattaḥ parataraṃ viśve na kiñcidavalokayet || 38 ||

ahameva jagatsarvaṃ jagadevāhamīśvara |
madbhāvanāvitānāṃ hi bhavadvaitādṛśī śiva || 39 ||

 evaṃ jñānaviśiṣṭaḥ syādadhikārī bhavecchiva |
brahmāviṣṇumaheśādisarvadevamayo hi saḥ || 40 ||

jāyamānasya bālasya * * * * |
samparkeṇa vikāro hi na yathā jāyate kvacit || 41 ||

sādhakasya tathā yasya matiḥ syādavikāriṇī |
so'dhikārī bhavennityaṃ yāgādau saha yoṣitā || 42 ||

p. 145) madbhāvapratipannā yā matsvarūpā'hameva sā |
vikāro nahi yoṣāyāṃ tasyāmarpita eva hi || 43 ||

evaṃ yasya sthitā buddhiḥ sodhikārī na saṃśayaḥ |
bhrātu * * parityajya sarva * * vicārayet || 44 ||

saṅgame sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ śivavat krīḍate bhuvi |
prathamanyāsakāle tu yāvaddhairyaṃ na jāyate || 45 ||

tāvatkāmavilopārthaṃ yatitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
kāmabhāvavilopārthaṃ saṅgaṃ kṛtvaiva * * * || 46 ||

sādhayensarvakāryāṇi yāvajjñānaṃ na jāyate |
tato jñāne samutpanne svacchandaṃ viharet pumān || 47 ||

evaṃ kartumaśaktasu nādhikārī kathañcana |
kuryājjapaṃ tathā homaṃ tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ tathā || 48 ||

dvijānāṃ bhojanaṃ caiva yoṣitsaṅgavivarjitaḥ |
sādhakasya bhavedyastu yatsvarūpeṣṭadevatā || 49 ||

tadvarṇasamatejobhiḥ pūrṇaṃ bhuvanamaṇḍalam |
bhāvanābhiḥ sthirīkṛtya devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 50 ||

yathāsvarūpavarṇādi cintayedyatamānasaḥ |
evaṃ yasya mano nāsti tasya pratinidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 51 ||

kumāryāmeva karttavyaṃ na * * * kadācana |
yataḥ syā * * yogyāmavikārāya kalpyate || 52 ||

na prayogādikaṃ kvāpi gṛhastho nijayoṣitaḥ |
kumārī bhojanādeva kumārīpūjanādapi || 53 ||

kumārīcintanādeva trailokyavijayī bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ gauḍānāṃ vīrayoṣitām || 54 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu yatnena deveśi rahasyātirahasyakam |
vinā madyena māṃsena puṃścalīsevanaṃ vinā || 55 ||

na mantrasiddhimāpnoti candrasaurakramārcite |
alinā pūritaṃ pātraṃ balinā pūrito aliḥ || 56 ||

p. 146) aliṃ baliṃ ca rāmāñca kinna sidhyati bhūtale |
viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu deveśi pūjāprakaraṇaṃ tathā || 57 ||

vijayā sarvadā proktā tāmrapātre payastathā |
madhumiśrā tu vijayā gauḍabrāhmaṇakarmaṇi || 58 ||

* * * nantaraṃ sirddhimadhupānairviśeṣataḥ |
nṛtyagītādibhiḥ sarvairguruśuśrūṣaṇaistathā || 59 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ saṅkrame tathā |
amāyāṃ devadeveśi bhaume śukragrahatraye || 60 ||

kālī tārā sthitā tatra pūjanādvaradāyinī |
svaśaktyā sarvadā pūjyānantarā pañcaparvaṇi || 61 ||

no cenmāṃsena sampūjyānantarā vatsaro yadi |
agamyāgamanaṃ caiva tathā'bhakṣyasya bhakṣaṇam || 62 ||

sakṛduccārito mantro dahatyagnirivendhanam |
paiṣṭī gauḍī tathā mādhvī tālakharjūrasambhavā || 63 ||

nārikelī tathā drākṣī pūgī cānyairupaskṛtā |
paiṣṭī śūdrasya mādhvī ca kṣatriyasya tathā dvayam || 64 ||

paiṣṭyādi sarvaṃ śūdrasya brāhmaṇasya na piṣṭajā |
brāhmaṇeṇaiva dātavyā vinā mādhvīṃ kathañcana || 65 ||

athānyeṣu prakāreṣu nādhikāro dvijanmanām |
athavā kulamadhyena pūjayetkulasundarīm || 36 ||

yogibhiḥ pīyate madyaṃ na madyaṃ dvijapiṅgavaiḥ |
na sadyaṃ pānayogyaṃ syānna madyaṃ guḍamiśritam || 67 ||

aśaktadvija jātīnāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu prayatnataḥ |
brāhmaṇastāmrapātre tu madhu madyaṃ prakalpayet || 68 ||

anukalpastvaśaktānāṃ nānyathā pātakī bhavet |
no cetsiddhikarī devi prajaptairapi koṭibhiḥ || 69 ||

puraścaraṇalakṣaiśca homānāmapi koṭibhiḥ |
tāmbūlena vinā yastu kālikāṃ daśadhā japet || 70 ||

iha kṣobhamavāpnoti paratra narakaṃ vrajet |
tāmbūlaṃ * * cakrañca muṇḍamālā śavāsanam || 71 ||

p. 147) sindūraṃ khaḍgakaṃ caiva saṃvidāsavayo rasaḥ |
etānvihāya yaḥ kaścitkālī sādhitumudyataḥ || 72 ||

iha kṣobhamavāpnoti paratra narakaṃ vajet |
koṭyarbudayugairdevi nahi sidhyati tāriṇī || 73 ||

cinmaye'yaṃ nigaditā mahākālāya vai purā |
kālikāmanujāpī tu spṛśetpātakinaṃ yadi || 74 ||

sa tu saṃsparśamātreṇa sasiddhiśvaro bhavet |
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī bhavedrakṣāparamparā || 75 ||

jāyate devadeveśi kāvyakartā kṣaṇena tu |
atītānāgataṃ jñānaṃ vartamānaṃ ca paśyati || 76 ||

tasmā * * rmukhyabhūtā sarvasiddhipradarśinī |
* * cakraṃ samālocya yatkiñcitkurute naraḥ || 77 ||

tattadakṣapyamāyāti chinnavidyāprasādataḥ |
kālīṃ vihāya yaḥ kaścit siddhimicchati kāmukaḥ || 78 ||

sa cakṣuṣā vinā rūpaṃ darpaṇe draṣṭumicchati |
śaktiṃ vihāya yaḥ kaścit kālikāṃ draṣṭumicchati || 79 ||

sa bhojanaṃ vinā nūnaṃ kṣunnivṛttimabhīpsati |
kālīvidyā siddhavidyā mahāvidyā prakīrtitā || 80 ||

iyaṃ vidyā tridhā devi japyate smaryate'thavā |
tadaiva siddhidā tasya sā cānyasya varapradā || 81 ||

tasyāḥ sakāśānmantro'yaṃ brāhyo yatnena pārvati |
pāṇau vicintya japtavyaḥ siddhirdivasamātrataḥ || 82 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ maṅgale vāsare niśi |
kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa kārayetsarvadā gṛhe || 83 ||

mṛducūḍakayo * * komale viṣṭare'pi ca |
ekaliṅge śūnyadeśe śūnyagehe jalārṇave || 84 ||

śmaśāne kulavṛkṣe tu śavamuṇḍe raṇājire |
svayambhūkusumaṃ vāpi athavā * * jaṃ ca vā || 85 ||

eteṣu kālikā devi svaya tiṣṭhati niścitam |
etān sthānāt śubhān viddhi mahākaulavarapradān || 86 ||

p. 148) śmaśānaṃ tu samāśritya yaḥ yaścitkālikāṃ japet |
tasya kālī prasannā'sti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 87 ||

* * śave śmaśāne vā kālikāṃ daśadhā japet |
tasya kālī prasannā'sti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 88 ||

munidinanaramuṇḍaṃ sādhanārhaṃ suśastam
śaśidinanavamuṇḍaṃ daivataṃ nottamaṃ ca |
hutavahadinamuṇḍaṃ mālikādyeṣu śastam
tapanadinasumuṇḍaṃ madhyamaṃ kāryapātre || 89 ||

hāyanāyanamāsaiśca kalāmutpatticandramā (?) |
sādhyādi kramato sāyaṃ dikpātraṃ parameśvari || 90 ||

evaṃ sarvaṃ tu vijñāya muṇḍaṃ lakṣaṇapūrvakam |
sādhyaṃ siddhaṃ susiddhaṃ ca susiddheyaṃ tathaiva ca || 91 ||

vīraṃ ca daivataṃ divyaṃ krameṇa parikīrtitam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ śṛṇvetatsādhanaṃ śubham || 92 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde 
śaktisaṅgamarahasyakathanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 37 ||


aṣṭātriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca |

yaḥ kaścit kurute vīrasādhanaṃ susamāhitaḥ |
sa prāpnoti parāṃ siddhiṃ devairapi sudurlabhām || 1 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena karttavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ |
mañjughoṣe cīnamārge snānanatyādikaṃ śṛṇu || 2 ||

jānubhyāmavanīṃ dhṛtvā śirasā spṛśya bhedinīm |
utthāya namanaṃ kuryāt sthitvā vā parameśvari || 3 ||

eṣa eva namaskāraśchinnamastāvidhau śive |
maṇibandhādadhaḥ pāṇiḥ pādo gulphādadhaḥ || 4 ||

mukhaṃ prakālya mantreṇa snānaṃ chinnāvidhau smṛtam |
sādhanāyāmidaṃ snānaṃ karttavyamādikāraṇam || 5 ||

kathyate caiva vedoktaṃ nahi dhyānamanuttamam |
bhairavena purā proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 6 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kartavyā vīrasādhanā |
na syāt parataraṃ kiñcit vidyate śīghrasiddhidam || 7 ||

citāsādhanayogena mṛtakārohaṇena vā |
mṛdukomalayorvā'pi cūḍakācūḍake'pi vā || 8 ||

* * tvaci trimuṇḍe vā pañcamuṇḍe'thavā priye |
sādhaneyaṃ maheśāni eteṣu parikīrtitam || 9 ||

śrīvidyāyāṃ kālikāyāṃ tāriṇyāṃ bhairavī manau |
caṇḍake bagalāyāñca sādhaneyaṃ prakīrtitā || 10 ||

vajrodake samārabhya svarakṣāntaṃ maheśvari |
rudasaṃkhyā'tra manavo mañjughoṣeti pārvati || 11 ||

etajjñātvā maheśāni viśeṣajñānamācaret |
jñātvā svaguruvaktrāttu mantrācārakulakramāt || 12 ||

vīrasādhanamātreṇa sarvasiddhirbhaveddhruvam |
sampādya sāmiṣānnaṃ tu svagehe balimāharet || 13 ||

madhumāṃsaṃ guḍamāṃsaṃ mahiṣacchāgakuñjaraiḥ |
tato baliprayogārthaṃ piṣṭaṃ puṣpādyanekadhā || 14 ||

p. 150) godugdhasaṃplutaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā yāmorddhataḥ śive |
sārdhayāmottaraṃ devi paritaḥ sakṛdeva ca || 15 ||

śastrapāṇirnibhayaśca citāsthānaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
anyānavekṣakān dūre sthāpya nirbhayamānasaḥ || 16 ||

mahāvīrorucittaśca jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ |
mahābalo dayāluśca rakṣako'yaṃ naro bhavet || 17 ||

citāvaruṇadigbhāge copaviśya maheśvari |
prāṅmukhodṅmukho vāpi yathoktācamanaṃ caret || 18 ||

dattvā mūlabaliṃ cādau śrīkarālasya sammate |
ye ke cātra sthitā devā rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ || 19 ||

te prayacchantu māṃ siddhiṃ mamatvenānukampayā |
mantreṇānena tān datvā ṣaṭpātreṣu baliṃ haret || 20 ||

ekaikena ca saṃsthāpya deyaṃ yatnena pārvati |
catuḥpātraṃ caturdvāre udagārabhya pārvati || 21 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva paścimāntaṃ maheśvari |
baliṃ dadyādyathoktena dugdhenotsargamācaret || 22 ||

godugdhena viśeṣeṇa utsargaṃ taṃ samācaret |
oṃ hrāṃ śmaśāneti jaṃbhāyemaṃ baliṃ haret || 23 ||

gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpayadvandvaṃ sarvavighnanivāraṇam |
kṛtvā baliṃ prayaccheti dvandvaṃ svāhā tato baliḥ || 24 ||

śmaśānajammadevāya baliṃ dattvā prayatnataḥ |
oṃ hrīṃ bhairavabhayānaketi śmaśānādhipa ityapi || 25 ||

sāmiṣādi pūrvavatsyāt svāhānto balirīritaḥ |
oṃ hūṃ smaśānadeveti imamityādi pūrvavat || 26 ||

oṃ hrīṃ mahākāla śmāśānadhipa ityapi |
imamityādi deveśi pūrvavattu samuccaret || 27 ||

oṃ hrūṃ kālapadaṃ procya bhairaveti smaśāna vai |
sādhanādhipamuccārya imamityādi pūrvavat || 28 ||

praṇavaṃ kūrvabījaṃ ca smaśānavāsinīti ca |
mahābhīme mahāghora svane ca gṛhāṇa vai || 29 ||

p. 151) imaṃ baliṃ mātardehi siddhimanuttamā vadet |
hrīṃ kālikā vahnijāyā imamityādi pūrvavat || 30 ||

mahākālasamīpe tu tataśchāgabalidvayam |
tato yathoktavidhinā dikpālebhyo baliṃ caret || 31 ||

svasvavidyāṅgadevebhyo baliṃ dattvā prayatnataḥ |
yathoktena vidhānena prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 32 ||

ṣaḍaṅgādyaṃ pūrvavatsyātsveṣṭadevaṃ vicintya ca |
avyagracittaḥ prajapennirbhayaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 33 ||

ekākṣare diksahasraṃ dvyakṣare vasusaṃkhyakam |
sahasraṃ devadeveśi tryakṣare niyutārddhakam || 34 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ ca mahāmantre prakīrtitam |
devatā yadi pratyakṣā tadaiva japamutsṛjet || 35 ||

devatāpūjanaṃ kṛtvā yadā dehīti bhāṣate |
devavāṇī tu sā devi tadā chāgabaliṃ haret || 36 ||

tadabhāve maheśāni guḍapāyasayorbaliḥ |
varaṃ gṛhītvā deveśi sukhena viharedbhuvi || 37 ||

atraiva mṛtake devi pañcavarṣamite śive |
iyañca sādhanā kāryā mahāvīramatoditā || 38 ||

sārdhayāmottaraṃ rātrau mṛtakasthala saṃgataḥ |
catuṣpathe nadītīre śmaśāne vāpi pārvati || 39 ||

adhomukhaṃ tu taṃ kṛtvā tadā'vāhanakṛnmanuḥ |
māyābījena yajanaṃ hūṃbījenopaveśanam || 40 ||

tasyopari maheśāni pūrvoktamaṇḍalāṣṭakam |
devīpūjādikaṃ kṛtvā tato balyādikaṃ caret || 41 ||

nīlakrameṇa kartavyaṃ diksahastraṃ japaṃ caret |
mantramātre maheśāni japānte devatā varā || 42 ||

pratyakṣe sati deveśi tataśchāgabaliṃ haret |
dehīti bhāṣeta dvaṃdvaṃ varaṃ gṛhya dvidhā vadet || 43 ||

saṃskṛtaṃ vakti yā cāgre sā devī kīrtitā mayā |
vīrārgalāghorayośca cakrapāśupatau tathā || 44 ||

jayadurgāntaṃ deveśi pañcamantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
siddha vīrakramo devi mantraṣaṭke prakīrtitaḥ || 45 ||

p. 152) gaṇeśe krūramantre ca kramo'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ |
nīlakramo vā deveśi mahācīnakramaśca vā || 46 ||

gandharvākhyakramo vāpi saubhāgyārcanako'pi vā |
kramametatpuraskṛtya trailokyavijayī bhavet || 47 ||

mahānīlakrame snānaṃ mukhaṃ prakṣālya yatnataḥ |
kaṇṭhādhaḥ snānamāsādya mastake mārjanaṃ caret || 48 ||

vīrasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ vīrāṇāṃ siddhidāyakam |
vīragurormahāvidyāṃ prāpya kālānalaprabhām || 49 ||

vīrajāpaṃ ca deveśi tena siddhīśvaro bhavet |
divyagurormahāvidyāṃ kālīṃ kādambarīnibhām || 50 ||

divājāpena siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
paśugurormahāvidyāṃ mahākālābhrasannibhām || 51 ||

paśujāpena deveśi kalau sidhyati vā na vā |
rahasyātirahasyañca mayoktaṃ gopyatāṃ śive |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ mālābhedaṃ śṛṇu priye || 52 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde vīrasādhanaṃ 
nāmāṣṭātriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 38 ||


ekonacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |
muṇḍāsanamidaṃ brūhi yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tava snehātprakāśyate |
candratripañcamuṇḍāni vasurandhrābhidhāni ca || 2 ||

daśamuṇḍāni deveśi rudramuṇḍāni parvati |
dikvidikkrayogena kīlānyāropya sādhayet || 3 ||

mahāmuṇḍaṃ madhyabhāge parito muṇḍasañcayaḥ |
kālarātridine devi vīrarātridine tathā || 4 ||

moharātridine devi śivarātridine tathā |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 5 ||

muṇḍasādhanakaṃ kṛtvā mālāpātrādikaṃ caret |
yantraṃ vā kārayeddevi trailokyādhipatirbhavet || 6 ||

acūḍakaprakāreṇa vīrāsanakrameṇa ca |
mṛtāsanakrameṇāpi sādhayedvīrasādhanam || 7 ||

mṛdvāsanaṃ pūrvabhāge cūḍakaṃ dakṣiṇe bhavet |
komalaṃ paścime proktaṃ muṇḍamuttaragocaram || 8 ||

vīrāsanaṃ madhyabhāge japtvā trailokyanāyakaḥ |
ekavīraṃ trivīraṃ vā pañcāṣṭanavavīrakam || 9 ||

daśavīraṃ rudravīramāsanāya prakalpayet |
muṇḍapakṣe'pi deveśi madhye vīraṃ mahottamam || 10 ||

mṛdvādimadhyayogena sādhanābhedabhājanam |
śmaśānaṃ vā citā śastā cāsthibhūmyāsanaṃ tathā || 11 ||

yonitvagāsanaṃ devi daśāhamṛtakāsanam |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi āsanāni bahūni ca || 12 ||

eṣāmekatamaṃ kṛtvā kālīṃ tārāṃ prasādhayet |
ekānte śūnyasadane parvate vipine vane || 13 ||

prāntare śivaśūnye ca mātṛgehe sarittaṭe |
ekaliṅge śūnyadeśe śmaśāne raṇamaṇḍale || 14 ||

p. 154) kulavṛkṣe ekavṛkṣe yadvā citrāṅkite sthale |
gaṅgāgarbhe caturmārge tripathe devatālaye || 15 ||

veśyālaye vā deveśi sādhayedvīrasāgaram |
kīlānyāropya yatnena dikpālebhyo baliṃ kṣipet || 16 ||

śūlasthāne svayaṃ gatvā vīraveṣo mahottamaḥ |
saṃviddugdhaṃ baliravyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ rasaṃ tathā || 17 ||

khaḍgaṃ gṛhītvā deveśi svayaṃ karttanamācaret |
tatra sthitvā japaṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ sādhayettataḥ || 18 ||

iti saṃkṣeptaḥ proktaṃ kimanyadbahujalpitaiḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumucchāmi rahasyaṃ pūrvasūcitam || 19 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
śaive śākte gāṇapatye cāndre saure tathārhate || 20 ||

vaiṣṇave vedike devi naivedyaviniyojanam |
svarṇaratnāni cānyāni nānāvastrāṇi pārvati || 21 ||

anekarasasambhogaṃ gurave vinivedayet |
guruputrāya tatpatnyai tatsutāyai nivedayet || 22 ||

brāhmaṇāya pradātavyamabhāve tu jale kṣipet |
kūpe'raṇye guhāmadhye taḍāge vā kṣipetpriye || 23 ||

mahādevasya naivedyaṃ nirmālyatvaṃ pragacchati |
bhaktāyāmṛtarūpo hi naivedyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 24 ||

anyeṣāṃ caiva naivedyaṃ bhakṣayeddāpayettathā |
śāligrāme bāṇaliṅge naivedyā naiva dūṣyati || 25 ||

balidravyāṇi deveśi dvidhā bhinnāni kārayet |
prayogakāle deveśi brāhmaṇānpūjayedvratī || 26 ||

tāvatkāpi na tantavyaṃ yāvatsiddhirna jāyate |
ārambhāntaṃ samāpyā'tha prāyaścittaṃ tataścaret || 27 ||

aṅgāṅgibhāvamāsādya sarvaṃ saṃsādhayedvratī |
kāryamadhye punaḥ kāryamaṅgāṅgitvaṃ bhavecchive || 28 ||

p. 155) pūrvapīṭhaṃ purā jñātvā vighnānutsārya yatnataḥ |
kāryāṇi sādhayeddevi cānyathā nārakī bhavet || 29 ||

kāryāntare samārabdhe tatra kāryaṃ na vai bhavet |
nyāyādhikaraṇaṃ jñātvā pīṭhikājñānapūrvakam || 30 ||

aṅgāṅgitvaṃ purā jñātvā sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet |
na hi karmaṇi karmaṇāmārambhastu kvacid bhavet || 31 ||

karmaṇāmapi cārambhastvaṅgāṅgitvādbhaviṣyati |
kārye jāte'pi deveśi sandhyāpūti samācaret || 32 ||

saṃkalpabādhako bhūyādanyathā parameśvari |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 33 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde muṇḍāsanakathanaṃ 
nāmaikonacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 39 ||


catvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca |

atha mālāvidhānaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu pārvati |
mālā bahuvidhā proktā mahāśaṅkhadibhedataḥ || 1 ||

mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā dantamālā svayambhujā |
varṇamālā tathā devi sarvakāryārthasādhinī || 2 ||

varṇamālā tridhā proktā tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
pañcāśanmaṇibhirmālā pañcāśadvarṇayogataḥ || 3 ||

etaddvayaṃ samuddhṛtya hyanulomavilomataḥ |
mālā śatamayī proktā sarvakāryapradāyikā || 4 ||

akacaṭatapayaśāstvaṣṭavargāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
aṣṭavargaṃ prakalpyātha tvaṣṭottaraśatī bhavet || 5 ||

aṣṭottaraśatī mālā sarvakāryārthasiddhidā |
guroḥ pañca gaṇeśasya trayaṃ ca parikīrtitam || 6 ||

śeṣamiṣṭāya sandadyāttena siddhīśvaro bhavet |
trayaṃ gurau trayaṃ devi gāṇape parikīrtitam || 7 ||

nyūnātirikte dvitayaṃ śeṣamiṣṭāya yojayet |
aṣṭottaraśatī mālā kathitā tava vallabhe || 8 ||

anulomavilomena mātṛkārṇaṃ śataṃ bhavet |
māyāvākkāmaśrīyogāt mātṛkāvarṇayogataḥ || 9 ||

anulomavilomena tvaṣṭottaraśataṃ bhavet |
māyādyādyantasambhedāt parābījaṃ niyojayet || 10 ||

mālā pañcavidhā proktā sarvasiddhipradāyakā |
saptakīlitasaṃruddhāḥ chinnā vyākīrṇayonayaḥ || 11 ||

dhanivairī vyayī haniḥ kāṇakhañjādayo'pi ca |
te'pi siddhā bhavantyeva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 12 ||

mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā tathā dantākhyamālikā |
na deyā yasya kasyāpi gopyā tu mātṛjāravat || 13 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mālāvidhānaṃ nāma 
catvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 40 ||


ekacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumucchāmi mālāgrathananirṇayam |
kayā kaśca prajāptavyo na japtavyaśca ko manuḥ || 1 ||

sarvaṃ kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dhruveṇa grathanaṃ kāryaṃ pratyekaṃ maṇikākramāt || 2 ||

sarvamantramayī mālā sarvasiddhikarī parā |
tanmantre devatārūpaṃ dhyātvā tu mālikāntare || 3 ||

sarve mantrāḥ prajaptavyāḥ sarvakāryārthasiddhaye |
athavā mātṛkābhiśca grathanaṃ kārayet priye || 4 ||

pañcāśanmaṇibhirmālā kṣakāro merusajñikaḥ |
anulomavilomena mālā śatamayī bhavet || 5 ||

aṣṭavarge prakalpātha mālā tvaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
mātṛkāmālayā jāpaḥ sarvatraiva praśasyate || 6 ||

rudrākṣasphāṭikādīn vai samānīya prayatnataḥ |
grathanaṃ mātṛkābhiśca kārayedyatnataḥ śive || 7 ||

sarvadevamayī mālā drutasiddhikarī parā |
tattanmantramayīṃ devīṃ tatra dhyātvā japakṣaṇī || 8 ||

japaṃ kuryātprayatnena nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
sarvasiddhipradā mālā sarvakāryakarī parā || 9 ||

śaktimantreṇa saṃgrathya śivamantraṃ japecchive |
śivamantreṇa saṃgrathya śaktimantraṃ japecchive || 10 ||

śivaśaktayorabhedena mālā kāryakarī parā |
dantākhyaṃ caiva muṇḍākhyaṃ matsyasyāpi maṇiṃ priye || 11 ||

nāḍyā saṃgrathanaṃ kāryaṃ triśaktimālikā matā |
kālī tārā tathā chinnā svarūpā mālikā parā || 12 ||

sarvasiddhiparā bhūmiḥ sarvadevamayī parā |
ye naiva grathyate devi tameva prajapenmanum || 13 ||

p. 158) ityuktaṃ ca mayā pūrvaṃ kiṃ tvayā vismṛtaṃ priye |
idānīmanyathā proktaṃ saṃśayo'sti mama priye || 14 ||

mātṛkātārabhinnānāṃ śivaśaktivihīnake |
mālikāyāmidaṃ noktamanyamālāvidhau matam || 15 ||

anyaprakāragrathane yenaiva grathane caret |
tameva prajapenmantraṃ yenaiva grathanaṃ caret || 16 ||

mātṛkādāvapi śive mālāṃ tanmantrarūpiṇīm |
dhyātvā jīvaṃ pravinyasya nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 17 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumucchāmi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 18 ||

mālārahasyaṃ paramaṃ kathayasva maheśvara |

śrīśiva uvāca |

pūrvoktānāṃ maṇīnāñca tvabhāve parameśvari || 19 ||

gandharūpāśca maṇayo dantasphāṭikasambhavāḥ |
maṇayo yatnataḥ kāryāḥ sarvasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ || 20 ||

muṇḍābhāve nārikelairmuṇḍādho maṇayaśca vā |
gajahāriṇakhaḍgākhyasvarṇasāmbara śṛṅgajāḥ || 21 ||

raupyajāstāmrajāḥ kāṃsyasīsanāgamayāśca vai |
muṇḍarūpāśca maṇayaḥ sarvasiddhimayāḥ smṛtā || 22 ||

atha vidyāmayī devi mālikā kāryasādhinī |
vaiḍūryanīlakācākhyā maṇayaḥ sarvakāryadāḥ || 23 ||

bījakīlakaśaktīnāṃ maṇayodrutasiddhidāḥ |
kullukāmālikā devi vidyā vaśyakarī smṛtā || 24 ||

bījādyā vīryasaṃsiddhyai kīlaiṣkīlane smṛtā |
śaktiyuktā sarvasiddhyai jīvamātrāsthimuṇḍadhṛk || 25 ||

asthimuṇḍamayī mālā śivarūpapradāyinī |
tadākāraviśiṣṭā yā tattatkāryakarīṣṭadā || 26 ||

p. 159) tārākālīmayī mālā tārāchinnāmayī parā |
kālīchinnāmayī vā yā tritayaṃ muṇḍabījajā || 27 ||

sarvasiddhiparā bhūmiraniruddhasarasvatī |
ratnamātramayī mālā ratnamātra samudbhavā || 28 ||

raktacandanamuṇḍotthā tathāṣṭagandhamuṇḍajā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 29 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

mātṛkāvarṇarūpā ca mālā saṃsūcitā vada |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyamapi vakṣyāmi varṇabījasvarūpataḥ || 30 ||

mātṛkāvarṇarūpāṃ ca mālikāṃ kārayecchive |
japtastena prakartavyaḥ sarvadevasvarūpiṇī || 31 ||

sauvarṇatāmratārotthā khaḍgotthā gajadantajā |
ratnajā sphāṭikotthā vā mātṛkā varṇamālikā || 32 ||

svarṇamālā sarvasiddhya raupyajā sakelaṣṭadā |
tāmramālā sarvaśāntyai khaḍgajā pitṛmokṣadā || 33 ||

gajadantamayī mālā siddhidā bilvajārthadā |
arkavakṣabhavā pūrvā śatroruccāṭakarmaṇi || 34 ||

evaṃ sampādya mālāṃ tu japeddeve samarpayet |
devasya pratimāyantraṃ divyacakraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 35 ||

pūjite pratimāyantre dhāraṇīyaṃ dvayaṃ śive |
ratnāḍhyamaṅgulau dhāryaṃ svarṇaratnamayaṃ hṛdi || 36 ||

mudrārūpaṃ hārarūpaṃ kṛtvā yatnena dhārayet |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 37 ||

tatropacāradevānāṃ nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati |
annasya devatā lakṣmīrvaiṣṇave tu prajāpatiḥ || 38 ||

suvarṇaṃ vahnidaivatyaṃ rajataṃ candradaivatam |
hīrakaṃ vāruṇaṃ jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ pṛthivī smṛtā || 39 ||

p. 160) jalasya varuṇo devo vīryāṇāṃ vāruṇeśvarī |
kṛśarasya ramā devī paramānnasya kālikā || 40 ||

ghṛtadīpe mahāviṣṇustaladīpe vanaspatiḥ |
gandharvaśca tathā dhūpe ghṛtaṃ sūryāgnidaivatam || 41 ||

madhu vai vāruṇaṃ jñeyaṃ dadhikṣīraṃ maheśvaraḥ |
vanaspatyaṃ mahāpuṣpaṃ vaiṣṇavo gandharharitaḥ || 42 ||

mālāyāñca tathā durgā sarvaṃ devīmayaṃ ca vā |
pratimāṃ pūjayet jñātvā nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 43 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mālāgrathanaṃ 
nāmaikacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 41 ||


dvācatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi yena devīmayo bhavet |

īśvara uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 1 ||

daśavidyākrameṇaiva pañcāyatanamārgataḥ |
tathā darśanamārgeṇa pūjanaṃ siddhidaṃ kalau || 2 ||

tattaddevasyāyudhāni tanmudrābījadarśaṇam |
kartavyaṃ yatnato devi tadācāraparo bhavet || 3 ||

sarvatobhadrapīṭhaṃ ca devīpīṭhaṃ prakīrtitam |
ekābjaṃ yoginīpātre pañcābjaṃ kṣetrapālake || 4 ||

navābjaṃ gāṇape proktaṃ baṭuke liṅgacihnitam |
pañcadhā maṇḍalānyatra pūjāpīṭhe maheśvari || 5 ||

kālikāṃ vā tathā māyāṃ binducandravibhūṣitām |
ekākṣarīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhecchive || 6 ||

tārātanau bindumāyāṃ candreṇa paribhūṣitām |
ekākṣarīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhecchive || 7 ||

chinnākrodho binducandrabhūṣitaikākṣarī bhavet |
tripiṣṭapaharau māyāṃ binducandreṇa bhūṣitām || 8 ||

ekākṣarīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā |
kālī tārā tathā chinnā tritayaṃ vilikhecca vā || 9 ||

dvayamekaṃ ca vā lekhyaṃ tena tadrūpabhāgbhavet |
lakṃīharau bindumāyākalābhūṣitamastakau || 10 ||

ekākṣarīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā |
sauḥ sundarīṃ sparśavidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 11 ||

aiṃ bhairavīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā |
dhū/ dhūmrākhyāṃ sparśavidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 12 ||

vlū/ sparśākhyāṃ vasordhārāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā |
drīmākarṣakarīṃ vidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 13 ||

p. 162) ā/ sampatkaraṇīṃ vidyāṃ hrī/ vaśyakāriṇīm kalām |
amākarṣakarīṃ vidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 14 ||

hrī/ stambhanakarīṃ vidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā |
hsauparāṃ ṣoḍaśīṃ vidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 15 ||

anyamantravidhau devi bījaśaktiṃ ca vā likhet |
kālī tārā chinnamastā sundarī bagalāmukhī || 16 ||

pañcavidyāvidhau devi dīkṣāhīno gururyadi |
pūrṇābhiṣekinaṃ vīkṣya punardīkṣāṃ samācaret || 17 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyaiśca sampannaḥ prāpyate cetpriyaṃvade |
punardīkṣāṃ careddevi pūrṇarūpo'pi pārvati || 18 ||

nirvāṇadīkṣite prāpte dīkṣaṇaṃ sarvathā caret |
ṣaṭśāmbhavasamāyuktaḥ prāpyate nirguṇairapi || 19 ||

śāmbhavaṃ dīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā śambhurūpo naro'nyathā |
daridro vikalo bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 20 ||

medhādīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ kalau durlabha eva ca |
medhādīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ prāpyate vā na vā priye || 21 ||

medhādīkṣāsamāyuktaṃ śivātparataro mataḥ |
samrāṇmedhāsamāyuktaḥ kālītārāmayo dhruvam || 22 ||

divyasāmrājyasaṃyukto brahmarūpaḥ sanātanaḥ |
prāpyate cenmahābhāgyaṃ sādhakasyātra niścitam || 23 ||

divyamedhāntasaṃyukto yasmindeśe virājate |
sa deśaḥ kālikātulyastārā tatraiva tiṣṭhati || 24 ||

tatsakāśaddiksaṇaṃ cetkiṃ tapasyāphale śive |
na vaktuṃ śakyate devi śivo jānāti nānyathā || 25 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 26 ||



iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsamvāde pūjāsiddhikathanaṃ nāma 
dvācatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 42 ||




trayaścatvāriṃśati paṭalaḥ ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


devadeva umākānta prāṇātprāṇatara prabho |
tvayā saṃsūcitaṃ pūrva vidyānāṃ siddhinirṇayam || 1 ||

tanme kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |


śrīśiva uvāca |


sārātsārataraṃ devi rahasyamapi gopitam || 2 ||

tava prītyā maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
kālī tārā chinnamastā vīrasādhanamārgataḥ || 3 ||

yāmamātreṇa sidhyanti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
sādhanārahite devi varṇalakṣadvaye śive || 4 ||

kālikā siddhidā proktā tārā śrīśaivatattvake |
chinnamastā catuḥṣaṣṭilakṣajāpena sidhyati || 5 ||

caturaśītilaksaistu sundarī siddhidā kvacit |
bālā koṭyardhajāpena bagalā pañcasaptatiḥ || 6 ||

śrīmahārājamātaṅgī varṇalakṣaistu sidhyati |
siddhavidyā maheśāni māsalakṣeṇa sidhyati || 7 ||

mahālakṣmīśca bhuvanā tathā dhūmāvatī priye |
vidyāguṇanayogena sidhyantyeva na cānyathā || 8 ||

vidyānāma(?) maheśāni vidyānāmārṇayogataḥ |
mātṛkārṇakṛtenaiva guṇānāṃ bhājanaṃ caret || 9 ||

tāvallakṣairmaheśāni sidhyātyeva na cānyathā |
bhairavasya tu yogena śāvaraṃ siddhidāyakam || 10 ||

nirmita navanāthaistu ādināthastu bhairavaḥ |
daśavidyākrame devi daśadhā phalamīritam || 11 ||

eko manuścetsaṃsiddhastadā sarve'pi siddhidāḥ |
ṣaṭpañcāśaddeśabhedaiḥ śāvare bhedabhājanam || 12 ||

bhairavasya tu saṃyogācchābaraṃ siddhidāyakam |
mahākālasya saṃyogād vaṭukasya ca yogataḥ || 13 ||

śāvaraṃ siddhidaṃ devi tacca vai dvividhaṃ bhavet |
nāthoktaṃ śambhusamproktaṃ nāthoktaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

(p. 164) śivoktarūpabhedena tatra nāthabhidhe śive |
caturaśītisiddhoktaṃ nāthoktaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

ekā ceddevatā siddhā tadā siddhaṃ jagattrayam |
tatrāpi baṭukena siddhaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 16 ||

athādyo hetubaṭuko dvitīyo baṭukaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tripurāntakabaṭukastṛtīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 17 ||

vahnivetālabaṭukaścaturthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
athāgnijihvabaṭukaḥ pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 18 ||

śrīkālabaṭuko devi karālabaṭukastathā |
tathaikapādabaṭuko śrībhīmabaṭukastathā || 19 ||

trailokyabaṭukaścaiva śrīsiddhabaṭukastathā |
daśa vai baṭukāḥ khyātāḥ kalau pratyakṣasiddhidāḥ || 20 ||

mātṛkāsutasaṃjñākhyā baṭukāḥ pūrvamīritāḥ |
mahākrodhasya yogena sidhyanti kinnarīgaṇāḥ || 21 ||

kālikāyāṃ mahākālaścākṣobhyastāriṇīmanu |
tripurāyāṃ tu rājeśo bagalāyāñca trayambakaḥ || 22 ||

mātaṃgyāṃ tu maheśaśca bhuvaneśyāṃ maheśvaraḥ |
nārāyaṇo mahālakṣmyāṃ mahādevo'tha vā priye || 23 ||

chinnāyāṃ tu karālaḥ syātsiddhāyāṃ kukkuṭeśvaraḥ |
dhūmrāyāṃ tu aghoraḥ syāditi saṃkṣepato matam || 24 ||

śaktyā vinā śive sūkṣme nāma dhāma na vidyate |
śivaṃ vinā citkalāyāṃ na kalātvaṃ kvacidbhavet || 25 ||

bījāṅkuranyāyayogāt śivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahaḥ |
sadā jāgarti deveśi nānārūpāṇi darśanam || 26 ||

sarvabhāve tu baṭuko mahākālastathaiva ca |
tāriṇyāṃ baṭukaḥ proktaḥ kālyāṃ kālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 27 ||

śrīkrodhamaṇḍalaṃ devi pātālāmnāyagocaram |
yathā parākhyamantre tu śivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahaḥ || 28 ||

sadā jāgarti deveśi vyāpya brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam |
binduyuktā bhavecchaivī sargāntā śaktisaṃjñikā || 29 ||

p. 165) bindusargānvitāyāṃ tu śivaśaktimayī kalā |
bījāṅkuranyāyayogātsadā tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 30 ||

vīrasādhanamārgeṇa śithilo'pi ca sidhyati |
śaktimantre śambhumantre śābare gāṇape tathā || 31 ||

kaule bauddhe vaidike ca krūramantre'pi pārvati |
mahāvidyākrame devi siddhavidyākrame tathā || 32 ||

vidyākrame'pi deveśi vīrasādhanamārgataḥ |
sarvaṃ sidhyati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 33 ||

jīvahīne yathā jīvo mṛtasañjīvanīkramāt |
punarjīvo yathā bhūyāttathā sādhanayogataḥ || 34 ||

sarvaṃ sidhyati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
mantramātre maheśāni vīrasādhanamācaret || 35 ||

baṭuke hanumanmantre gāruḍe ceṭake'pi ca |
vetāle dhūmavetāle vīrasādhanamācaret |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 36 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde vidyāsiddhinirṇayo nāma 
trayaścatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 




catuścatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi sundarīsādhanakramam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tava snehātprakāśyate || 1 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
siddhamantraparo bhūtvā vīrasādhanamācaret || 2 ||

sarveṣāṃ jīvahīnānāṃ jantūnāṃ phalakṛd bhavet |
nānyat siddhipradaṃ devi vīrasādhanavarjitam || 3 ||

śrīvidyā śithilā devi kleśasādhyā kalau dhruvam |
alpācārāddharmatvād bhraṣṭatvādapi pārvati || 4 ||

kalau pāpasamākīrṇe kasya vai niścalaṃ manaḥ |
sarvadoṣaiḥ samāyukto vīrasādhanasaṃyutaḥ || 5 ||

sa eva siddhido devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
na vai siddhirna vai siddhirvīrasādhanamantarā || 6 ||

mahāpātakasaṃyukto vīrasādhanasaṃyutaḥ |
sa eva siddhido loke sarvadevanamaskṛtaḥ || 7 ||

yāmamātreṇa saṃsiddhirvīrasādhanayogataḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 8 ||

sārdhayāmottaraṃ devi vīrasādhanamācaret |
taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ saṃmukhe rasavartinam || 9 ||

palāyanaviśūnyaṃ ca mahāvīraśavaṃ haret |
yaṣṭividdhaṃ śūlaviddhaṃ sarpadaṣṭaṃ payomṛtam || 10 || 

khaḍgaviṣahataṃ viddhaṃ cāṇḍālādyabhibhūtakam |
śīghrasiddhipradaṃ devi pūrvoktāṣṭaśavaṃ tyajet || 11 ||

vīraveṣaṃ samāsādya vīracaryāṃ samācaret |
pūrvavat tilakaṃ kṛtvā balidravyāṇi cāharet || 12 ||

maṃtraṃ vā sādhayiṣyāmi dehaṃ vā pātayāmyaham |
pratijñāmīdṛśīṃ kṛtvā balidravyāni saṃgrahet || 13 ||

meṣamāhiṣamārjārachāgakukkuṭakuñjarān |
guḍapāyasasaṃpāto modakān pūpalaḍḍukān || 14 ||

p. 167) jambīrapanasādīni nānā svādūni pārvati |
phalāni cāhareddevi tāmbūlādyaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 15 ||

jātīpatraṃ tatphalaṃ ca kaṅkolaṃ vijayā tathā |
kastūrīkuṅkumādīni bhakṣyadravyāṇi yāni ca || 16 ||

tāni sarvāṇi saṃgṛhya yathoktaṃ sthānamācaret |
bilvamūle prāntare vā śūnyāgāre nadītaṭe || 17 ||

samudre vipine ghore śmaśāne catvare tathā |
gaṅgāgarbhe taḍāge ca kāminīmaṇḍale'pi ca || 18 ||

ekaliṅge viśeṣeṇa vanamadhye viśeṣataḥ |
vīraveṣaṃ samāsādya vīrasādhanamācaret || 19 ||

siddhamantraṃ puraskṛtvā devatādarśanotsukaḥ |
sārdhayāmottaraṃ devi vīrasādhanamācaret || 20 ||

khadirānaṣṭakīlādyairvatastairvā harecchive |
daśadikṣu kṣipeddevi dikpālebhyo baliṃ haret || 21 ||

digbandhanaṃ samācarya sāmrājyamaṇḍalakramāt |
vidyāmaṇḍalamārgeṇa mahāvidyādimārgataḥ || 22 ||

śmaśānadevatābhyo hi baliṃ yatnena dāpayet |
rājarājeśvarāyā'tha baliṃ yatnena dāpayet || 23 ||

tataḥ śrīkurukullāyai cāṇḍālyai tadanantaram |
baṭukayoginīkṣetrapālagāṇapamūrtaye || 24 ||

devatā lalitādhīśaḥ sarvebhyo balimāharet |
balidāne samabhyarcya vīrasādhanamācaret || 25 ||

vīraṃ saṃkṣālya yatnena sindūrāṅkitabhālakaḥ |
kajjalamañjanaṃ tailaṃ kastūrīkuṅkumanvitam || 26 ||

tāmbūlaṃ mukhamadhyaṃ ca dugdhenotsargamācaret |
vīraṃ saṃkṣālya yatnena kāreṇena sureśvari || 27 ||

māsapradhānaṃ naivedyaṃ matsyāmudrāṃ tathaiva ca |
dattvā yatnena deveśi lavaṅgailādisaṃyutaḥ || 28 ||

karpūravāsitaṃ dhūpaṃ gandhādyaṣṭau pañca ca |
ṣoḍaśāṅgaṃ daśāṅgaṃ vā aṣṭādaśasamanvitam || 29 ||

p. 168) śrīkhaṇḍadhūpo deveśi tathā cāgurusambhavaḥ |
guggulaṃ lohabāṇaśca rālaśca devadārukaḥ || 30 ||

lākṣā gūḍaśca vā devi goghṛtaṃ śakarāñca vā |
māṃsīnakhaṃ vā devi karpūramekameva vā || 31 ||

śrīkhaṇḍamaguruṃ cāpi gandhasāraṃ śilārasam |
malayodbhavasārañca vidyāyā yugmabhedataḥ || 32 ||

daśavidyākrameṇaiva kīrtitantu mayā tava |
devadārumayo dhūpaḥ sarvabhūtavināśakaḥ || 33 ||

evaṃ sandhūpya yānena khaḍgahasto bhaved dhruvam |
muktakeśo diśāvāso dūre cottarasādhakam || 34 ||

dīpaṃ prajvālya yatnena na ca vighnaiḥ samākulaḥ |
madhye vīraṃ tu saṃsthāpya jhuṭikābandhanaṃ caret || 35 ||

pṛṣṭha likhedyantraṃ pādabandhanamācaret |
mukhabandhaṃ mukhe dattvā hayārohakrameṇa || 36 ||

acūḍakaṃ pūrvabhāge mṛdu dakṣiṇagocare |
komalaṃ paścimāyāṃ ca trimuṇḍamuttare bhavet || 37 ||

tato mṛtakaṃ pūjayetkramāt |
vīrārgalāghoramantraiścakrapāśupatāstrakaiḥ || 38 ||

jayadurgākhyamantro'pi vīraprārthanakṛnmanuḥ |
tilo'sīti yavākhyo hi manavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 39 ||

svasvasthāne niyuñjīta yathoktena tu vartmanā |
ṛṣicchadādikaṃ jñātvā yathoktaṃ dhyānamācaret || 40 ||

svadeṣṭadevaṃ tu samūjya sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ priye |
pañcopacārairvā pūjya japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 41 ||

bhayaṃ na kuryāddeveśi svapnavadbhāvayejjagat |
devatāḥ khecarāḥ siddhā bhairavā yātu dhānakāḥ || 42 ||

āyānti chalanārthaṃ ca bhayaṃ tatra na kārayet |
vyāghrāḥ śastrāṇi sarpādyā vṛścikāḥ krūrajantavaḥ || 43 ||

vakrakrūrāṇi rūpāṇi samudrasvargapātanam |
mṛtāśca pūrvajāḥ sarve rājakīyātanāstathā || 44 ||

nīlaṃ vā prapyate devi kukkuṭaṃ cāmṛtaṃ ca vā |
tṛṇīkṛtya ca tatsarvaṃ dṛḍhabhāvasamanvitaḥ || 45 ||

p. 169) prajapeddyātnato devi devatā varadā bhavet |
saṃskṛtaṃ vakti yā cāgre sā devī parikīrtitā || 46 ||

tasyā varastu saṃgrāhyāstrivāraṃ vakti sā śivā |
brāhmaṇaḥ saṃskṛtaṃ vakti bhairavaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ || 47 ||

tayā yaducyate devi yā baliryācyate tayā |
tān dadyātnato devi narakuñjaramāhiṣān || 48 ||

śālīpiṣṭamayān kṛtvā yavakṣodamayānapi |
dināntare tu taddadyād varaṃ gṛhyaṃ sukhī bhavet || 49 ||

vīrādi sarvasāmagrīṃ gartamadhye vinikṣipet |
vīrayuddhaṃ tatra bhūyāt dṛḍhastatra naro bhavet || 50 ||

ekaviṃśaddinaṃ yāvattāvatsaṃgopayetsvayam |
gītaṃ śrutvā tu vadhiraḥ strīsaṅgād rogabhāgbhavet || 51 ||

homahīne na siddhiḥ syād dvijabhojavihīnake |
daridrastu bhavedevi sarvaṃ saṃsādhayed dhruvam || 52 ||

bilvapatrodakaṃ pītvā sarvaṃ saṃsādhayed dhruvam |
aṣṭādaśavidho devi śaktipātaḥ prajāyate || 53 ||

ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmadhīśo dhārmikaḥ kṛtī || 54 ||

brahmāṇḍagoladbhayā ca yā kācijjagatītale |
samastāḥ siddhayo devi tasya pāde vyavasthitaḥ || 55 ||

bhairavāḥ khecarā yakṣāḥ kinnarāścāpsarogaṇāḥ |
yātudhānāstathā nāgā dānavā daityarākṣasāḥ || 56 ||

kuṣmāṇḍāśca tathā bhūtāḥ viśācāḥ pretajātayaḥ |
nivātakavacāścānye tathaiva brahmarākṣasāḥ || 57 ||

vetālāśca tathā sādhyāḥ siddhāśca yakṣiṇīgaṇāḥ |
rākinīkinnarīsaṃghā bhūtinīceṭakādayaḥ || 58 ||

mahendrajālamindrādijāṃ pādagataṃ bhavet |
surayotsargamāsādya tena siddhīśvaro bhavet || 59 ||

p. 170) guḍārdrakasenaiva surā tu brāhmaṇasya ca |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 60 ||

rahasyātirahasyañca rahasyātirahasyakam |
prāṇā deyāḥ śiro deyaṃ na deyā sādhanā varā || 61 ||

iti vidyāvidhau proktā śrīvidyāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
baṭuke kṣetrapāle'pi gāṇape śāṅkare'pi ca || 62 ||

sādhaneyaṃ mayā proktā gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchotumicchasi || 63 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratāsaṃvāde sundarīsādhanaṃ nāma 
catuścatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 44 ||


pañcatvāriśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śaṅkara svāminsurādikāraṇottama |
tvayā saṃsūcitaṃ pūrvaṃ varāsanavinirṇayam || 1 ||

devatā'vāhanaṃ devi sūtakadvayavinirṇayam |
yantraprāṇanirṇayaṃ ca visarjanavinirṇayam || 2 ||

śivaśaktikrameṇaiva sampradāyavinirṇayam |
daśavidyākrameṇaiva daśadhūpavinirṇayam || 3 ||

pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha na mahyaṃ tu prakāśitam |
tatsarvaṃ kathaya svāmin yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 4 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ te kathaṃ ca kathayāmyaham |
tathāpi tava saṃprītyā kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 5 ||

sarvādibhūtarūpatvāt sūtakasya vinirṇayam |
varāsanaṃ cānyabhāge sarvaṃ saṃkathyate śṛṇu || 6 ||

jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam |
sūtakadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sa mantro naiva sidhyati || 7 ||

jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam |
sūtakadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sa mantro naiva sidhyati || 8 ||

gurukuṇḍalinīdhyāne vivāhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
dvirāgamo bhavetsnānaṃ saṃyogastarpaṇam || 9 ||

arghyadānaṃ bhavedgarbho gāyatrī tvaṣṭamāsikam |
bhūtaśuddhyādi prāṇāntaṃ tatrāvayavakalpanam || 10 ||

dehāvāptirmātṛka yā prāṇāyāmastu saṃskriyā |
dhyānoccāre maheśāni bālakotpattirīritā || 10 ||

mantroccāraṇato devi jātasūtakamīritam |
jātasūtasya doṣasya śamanārthaṃ maheśvari || 11 ||

daśa viśaṃti pañcāśadyayāśaktyā japecchive |
daśāṅgādi puraścaryā saṃskārā daśa vai śive || 12 ||

idamādi mayādiṣṭamantimaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam |
saṃskārāḥ saptanavakāstathā jāḍyaṃ hṛdi śive || 13 ||

p. 172) prasannāñjalistu taccakraṃ tatsiddhisādhanaṃ tathā |
so'haṃ bhāvo mātṛkāptiḥ pañca caitanyamelanam || 14 ||

aṅgajñānañca tādātmyaṃ tadanantaramīritam |
visarjanaṃ maheśāni mṛtasūtakamīritam || 15 ||

mṛtasūtakaśāntyarthaṃ daśaviṃśati vā japet |
tena tasya nivṛttirhi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||

keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍamārgastrayātmakaḥ |
sampradāyatraye proktaṃ tritayaṃ tritayaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

śaivakeralalakaṃ devi śaktikeralakaṃ tathā |
śivaśaktikeralākhyaṃ tritayaṃ parikīrtitam || 18 ||

śuddhograguptabhedena navadhā kerale bhavet |
navadhā caiva kāśmīraṃ gauḍaṃ ca navadhā bhavet || 19 ||

vilāsākhyastridhā devi bhedāścānye bhavanti ca |
keralākhye sampradāye hṛdaye ca visarjanam || 20 ||

manuhṛddevatāṃ śambhuṃ sahasrāre visarjanam |
kāśmīrākhye sampradāye sahasrāre visarjanam || 21 ||

gauḍamārge maheśāni hṛdaye ca visarjanam |
visarjanaṃ ca samproktaṃ nirṇayaṃ sūtakasya ca || 22 ||

śṛṇu yatnena deveśi rahasyaṃ kathyate mayā |
mantrasya sūtakaṃ proktaṃ manuṣyasya yathā || 23 ||

jātasūtakamādau ca tadante mṛtasūtakam |
dvitaye sūtake devi na mantroccāramācaret || 24 ||

sandhyāṃ ca mānasīṃ kuryādarghyāntāṃ parameśvari |
śāligrāmaṃ ca pratimāṃ na spṛśetkarhicitupriye || 25 ||

sparśāt pāpī naro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 26 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde sūtakavinirṇayo nāma 
pañcacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 45 ||


ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |
tanme kathaya deveśa pūrvaṃ sūcitaṃ tvayā || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ tvayoktaṃ deveśa mantratyāge daridratā |
dīkṣottaraṃ maheśāna patyahaṃ prajapenmanum || 2 ||

prāṇānte'pi na vai tyājyastyāgācchāpamavānpuyāt |
japapūjāṃ tato jāpaṃ kuryādyatnena nityaśaḥ || 3 ||

pūjānte prajapenmantraṃ na mantraṃ kevalaṃ japet |
ityādyuktaṃ tvayā nātha kathaṃ tyājyaḥ sa vai manuḥ || 4 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

pūrvakalpaḥ paśūnāñca vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sandhyā tu vaidikī proktā mānasī tu tathā tava || 5 ||

trisandhyāṃ tāntrikīṃ kuryācchaktimantre maheśvari |
pūrṇābhiṣekahīne tu pūjā pañcopacārikāḥ || 6 ||

pūjopacāraiḥ sampūjya dīpe kuḍye jale priye |
darpaṇe śrīgurau devi paśupakṣe manastvidam || 7 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktaḥ pūrṇarūpaḥ sa vai bhavet |
ko vā dehī kasya dehaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca kasya vai || 8 ||

ko jātaḥ ko mṛto devi sarvaṃ brahmasvarūpakam |
nāmapārāyaṇaṃ devi mantrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 9 ||

nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ devi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
yantrapārāyaṇaṃ devi sandhyānāṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 10 ||

prastārākhyasahasrāṇi tathopasthānarūpiṇī |
āvarṇākhyasahasrāṇi vidyākalpalatā mayā || 11 ||

dvāviṃśatikrameṇaiva dīkṣāsopānamālikā |
ṣaḍāmnāyasya vijñānī śrīmahāpañcikākramī || 12 ||

kādihādimātādhīśastasya vai sūtakaṃ kutaḥ |
ūrdhvāmnāyī tathā devi tathā caraṇadīkṣitaḥ || 13 ||

catuścaraṇasampannaḥ ṣaḍanvayakramī tathā |
medhādīkṣādisaṃyuktaḥ sāmrājyamedhayā punaḥ || 14 ||

p. 174) śrīguroḥ pādukājñānī śrīmahāpādukā tathā |
nirvāṇapādukājñānī śrīmūrtipādukā tathā || 15 ||

vārāhīpādukā devi mātaṅgīpādukā tathā |
śāmbhavyākhyapādukāyāḥ śrīmedhāpādukānvitaḥ || 16 ||

sūtakaṃ tasya kutrāsti pūrṇarūpaḥ sa eva tu |
yasminkāle bhaveddevi mantradevasya vismṛtiḥ || 17 ||

tadaiva maraṇaṃ proktaṃ maraṇaṃ maraṇam nahi |
jīvanaṃ tu tadaiva syādyasmin kāle tu sambhramaḥ || 18 ||

caturvedāstūpa vedāḥ śrīcakradvāri santi ca |
pūrṇābhiṣekī deveśi yasmin deśe virājate || 19 ||

sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti samantātkoṭiyojanam |
na vyādhirna ca vai mṛtyurna śatrurna bhayaṃ kvacit || 20 ||

pūrṇarūpaḥ śivaḥ proktaḥ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ |
bahumantravataḥ puṃsaḥ kā kathā śiva eva saḥ || 21 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekī deveśi daśavidyāvidhau smṛtaḥ |
tūryabhedā hādimate kādau bhedacatuṣṭayam || 22 ||

pañcaratneśvarī dvedhā hādikādikrameṇa ca |
ugrā kādikrameṇaiva saumyā hādikrameṇa ca || 23 ||

kāduhādikrameṇaiva ugrasaumyadvaye śive |
abhiṣekaḥ śubhaḥ proktaḥ sarvasāmrājyadāyakaḥ || 24 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

abhiṣekavihīnasya grahaṇakramagasya ca |
puraścaryā prayuktasya kathaṃ bhavati tadvada || 25 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

sūryagrahaṇakālāddhi nānyaḥ kālaḥ praśasyate |
sūryacandragrahe yadyat kṛtaṃ vā kāritaṃ ca vā || 26 ||

tattadakṣayyamāyāti vidyā siddhipradā matā |
jātaśaucaṃ mṛtāśaucaṃ grahaṇe nāsti pārvati || 27 ||

sūryāśaucaṃ maheśāni nānyatsañcarati kvacit |
snānaṃ dānaṃ japo homo mārjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā || 28 ||

p. 175) dvijabhojyaṃ śaktiyogātkartavyaṃ parameśvari |
saṃkalpamātrātsiddhiḥ syāccandrasūryagrahe || 29 ||

dīkṣāyogaḥ pīṭhajapo mantrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
nāmanāḍī cakramantrapārāyaṇavidhirbhavet || 30 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣā tu candrasūryagrahe śive |
sūtake'pi bhavatyeva pūrṇasya sūtakaṃ kutaḥ || 31 ||

homādikaṃ sūtakānte moṇaḥ pratinidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
kālī tārā chinnāmastā sundaryāḥ parameśvari || 32 ||

viśeṣāt sūtakaṃ nāsti sarvakālaṃ japecchivām |
abhiṣekādbhavecchuddhaḥ sarvarūpaḥ sanātanaḥ || 33 ||

abhiṣekaḥ pūrṇarūpaḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ |
anekakramayogena tvabhiṣekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 34 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktaścāṇḍālo'pi bhavedyadi |
sa brahmarṣirmaheśāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 35 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekahīno'yamṛṣivaryo'pi pārvati |
sa brāhmaṇādhamaḥ proktastvabhiṣeke dvijottamaḥ || 36 ||

abhiṣekādbhavecchreṣṭho vayodhikyānna vai prabho |
śrīvṛddho dīkṣayā hīno bālo dīkṣāsamanvitaḥ || 37 ||

pūrṇarūpo bhavecchreṣṭho na vayo heturatra tu |
api cāṇḍālajātisthaḥ pūrṇadīkṣāsamanvitaḥ || 38 ||


sa eva śivarūpaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
japaūjāṃ tapo homaṃ tathā brāhmaṇabhojanam || 39 ||

kārayeddyatnato devi nāntarāyaṃ samācaret |
ādau mānasikīṃ pūjāṃ mahāpūjāṃ tataḥ || 40 ||

kārayedyatnato devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
pūrṇābhiṣekahīnānāṃ paśūnāṃ japa eva ca || 41 ||

kvacitprokto maheśāni sa japo hi nirarthakaḥ |
yadyapyasti trikālajñastrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamaḥ || 42 ||

tathāpi laukikācāraṃ manasā'pi na laṅghayet |
iti cintāparo yastu tasya pūjā maheśvari || 43 ||

guruhastāt gurubhrātustathācāryasya hastataḥ |
kāraṇīyā prayatnena na mantraṃ kevalaṃ japet || 44 ||

kevalaṃ mantrajāpastu nāma ityabhidhīyate |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 45 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mantrajāpavidhānaṃ nāma 
ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 46 ||


saptacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi yantrasthāpananirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

sphāṭikaṃ svarṇajaṃ ropyaṃ yantraṃ ca kārayet priye || 1 ||

yantraṃ tu gṛhāmityuktaṃ yantraṃ pīṭhaṃ prakīrttitam |
yantre tu pūjitā devi sahasaiva prasīdati || 2 ||

śāligrāme bāṇaliṅge jīvacakre maheśvari |
sthirayantre pratikṛtau nāvāhanavisarjanam || 3 ||

pratiṣṭhāya mahāyantraṃ na tadyantraṃ visarjayet |
yantrapratiṣṭhāmāsādya vidyāṃ tatra vibhāvayet || 4 ||

jīvanyāsaṃ tatra kṛtvā vidyāṃ tatraiva bhāvayet |
yantrapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvādau devaṃ tatra pratiṣṭhayet || 5 ||

tadā visarjanaṃ nāsti na cāvāhanameva ca |
antaḥ kālaṃ pravinyasya yantramevaṃ pratiṣṭhayet || 6 ||

mūrtiṃ svahṛdgatāṃ tatra dhyātvā pūjya visarjayet |
devapratiṣṭhā cedbhūyāttadā naiva visarjanam || 7 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ daśavidyākrameṇa ca |
daśadhūpān śṛṇu prājñe sāvadhānamanā bhava || 8 ||

lohabāṇaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgaḥ śrīvidyāyāṃ prakīrtitaḥ |
kālīvidyāvidhau devi aguruñca daśāṅgakaḥ || 9 ||

aṣṭādaśāṅgaṃ śrīkhaṇḍaṃ tārāvidyāvidhau smṛtam |
chinnāvidyāvidhau devi pañcāṅgo guggulustathā || 10 ||

kṛṣṇāguruḥ pītasāro brahmāstramanugocaraḥ |
āloḍyāgurudhūpaṃ ca mātaṃgyāṃ parikīrtitam || 11 ||

kastūrī caiva karpūramaṣṭagandhaṃ tathaiva ca |
bhairavyāṃ kīrtitaṃ devi na vinaiva śilārasam || 12 ||

bhuvaneśyāṃ mayā proktaṃ śrīkhaṇḍaṃ kamalāmanau |
lākṣāguḍo hi dhūmrāyāṃ siddhavidyāvidhau śive || 13 ||

sarvadhūpastu saṃproktaḥ śṛṇu devi varāsanam |
varāsanāni deveśi kathyante sumukhī bhava || 14 ||

p. 178) bāṇadundubhi vīṇādi bherī vāditraveṇavaḥ |
śaṅkhyaghaṇṭāpatākādi triśataṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 15 ||

varāsanaprayoge hi sarvatra durlabho mataḥ |
stotrapāṭhaśca kavacaṃ nāmasāhasrakaṃ tathā || 16 ||

pūjājapastathā devi varayoge prakīrtitam |
yadaiva kāryamutpannaṃ yatra kutrāpi pārvati || 17 ||

japaḥ kvacidbhaveddevi homapūjā kvacidbhavet |
yatra yallabhate devi tatra tacca samācaret || 18 ||

tarpaṇaṃ ca kvacitkāryaṃ pāṭhaścaiva kvacidbhavet |
pūjāhomau kvacitkāryau kvacid brāhmaṇabhojanam || 19 ||

yathālābhena kartavyaṃ śābarādau viśeṣataḥ |
varaprayoge deveśi dvidhā vā'sanasaṃhatiḥ || 20 ||

dehāsanāni deveśi paribhāṣāsanāni ca |
bhadrādīni maheśāni dehajāni bhavanti ca || 21 ||

vyāghramuṇḍaṃ kambalāśca carmāṇi bheṣajānyapi |
uṣṭrajāsanarūpāṇi kuśādīni yathākramāt || 22 ||

paribhāṣāsanānyeva kathitāni mayā tava |
pratyekaṃ dvividho bhedastvāsanānāṃ maheśvari || 23 ||

nirjīvāni sajīvāni sarvasiddhikarāṇi ca |
sajīvānāmabhāve tu nirjīvāni maheśvari || 24 ||

mukhyāni tu sajīvāni rahasyāni maheśvari |
aśvāsanaṃ gajaścaiva pallakī mānuṣastathā || 25 ||

mahiṣo vṛṣabhaśceti bhalluko vanarastathā |
vyāghraśvajambuko devi meṣājau parameśvari || 26 ||

uṣṭraśca mṛgabhedaśca kuśamṛtprakṛtiśca vā |
kukkuraḥ kukkuṭo devi makaraḥ śarastathā || 27 ||

gavayaḥ śūkaraścaiva śiviraḥ śabaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
taraṇiśca rathaścaiva śaṃkaṭaśca sukhāsanam || 28 ||

daṇḍikā dolikācakraṃ cakradolā gṛhābhidhā |
pādāsanamathāroho nārikelāsanaṃ tathā || 29 ||

pūgo madhukaścākraśca vaṭośvatthasatālakau |
kharjuraḥ pippalaḥ plakṣaḥ śamī jaṃbustathaiva ca || 30 ||

p. 179) tārā kālī chinnamastā śrīvidyākalpavṛkṣajam |
kukkuraḥ kacchapaḥ khaḍgī gajākhyaṃ ca sukhāsanam || 31 ||

gajāścāsanakaṃ devi tathā tararathaṃ śive |
vṛsabhākhyo hayākhyaśca mahiṣākhyo'pi pārvati || 32 ||

narayānaṃ rājayānaṃ chatrayānañca pārvati |
tathā narapateryānaṃ aśvanāthābhidhaṃ tathā || 33 ||

gajanāthābhidhaṃ devi sāmrājyakhya rathastathā |
varāsanāni deveśi kathitāni mayā tava || 34 ||

śataṃ saptati deveśi bhedāsteṣāṃ śṛṇu priye |
brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdrajātibhedaiścaturvidhāḥ || 35 ||

deśabhedairmaheśāni saṃkhyāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
aśvāḥ pañcavidhāḥ proktā jātayoṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ || 36 ||

vahlīkāścava kāmbojāḥ koṃkaṇairākasambhavāḥ |
vanajotthāḥ pañcamāḥ syurvarṇosteṣāṃ śṛṇu priye || 37 ||

sarve'pi sūryahayāḥ syurvarṇabhedād grahatvatā |
sūryaḥ somastathā bhaumo budhaśca gurureva ca || 38 ||

śukraḥ śanistathā rāhuḥ ketuśca navamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
navavarṇakrameṇaiva pañcavarṇakrameṇa ca || 39 ||

pratyekasaṃkaratvena navatiścandranyūnatā |
pañcavarṇakrameṇaiva pañcaviṃśatibhedabhāk || 40 ||

sapādaśata saṃkhyā tu śyāmakarṇasamāgamāt |
anyonyasaṃsṛṣṭibhedāttriśataṃ pañcasaptatiḥ || 41 ||

phalameṣāṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
sūryavarṇaṃ samāruhya viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ japet || 42 ||

trailokya vijayī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
kavace stotrapāṭhe ca nāmasāhasrake tathā || 43 ||

saṃkhyā sāmānyataḥ proktā gajāntakasahasrakam |
somavarṇaṃ samāruhya diksahasraṃ śivāṃ japet || 44 ||

kīrtilakṣmīpatirbhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
bhaumavarṇaṃ samāruhya trisahasraṃ manuṃ japet || 45 ||

p. 180) darido'pi dhanāḍhyaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
budhavarṇaṃ samāruhya triṃśatsāhasrakaṃ japet || 46 ||

rogī rogātpramucyeta daridro dhanamāpnuyāt |
gururṇaṃ samāruhya navasāhasrakaṃ japet || 47 ||

navanidhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
bhṛguvarṇaṃ samāruhya lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ caret || 48 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
śanivarṇaṃ samāsthāya trisahasraṃ japetsadā || 49 ||

sarvabādhāvinirmukto mānavaḥ syāt suropamaḥ |
rāhuvarṇaṃ samāsthāya sahasrāṇāṃ tu saptatiḥ || 50 ||

prajapenmānavo yastu sa ca lakṣmīpatirbhavet |
ketuvarṇaṃ samārūhya pañcaviṃśatsahasrakam || 51 ||

prajapenmānavo yastu pararājyajayī bhavet |
śvetavarṇaṃ samārūhya lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ manuṃ japet || 52 ||

śatrusenāṃ vinirjitya rājyabhoktā naro bhavet |
aśvavyāghrāsanaṃ kṛtvā diksāhasraṃ japaṃ caret || 53 ||

stotraṃ vā kavacaṃ nāma yatkimcit prajapecchive |
vāñchākāmī naro bhūyāt trailokyavījayī bhavet || 54 ||

jīvāsanāni deveśi bhavantyetāni niścitam |
yadyatkāmayate kāmaṃ tattadāpnoti niścitam || 55 ||

japamātre pāṭhamātre homādau kalpitāni ca |
śvetaraupyāsanaṃ kṛtvā trilakṣaṃ prajapedvibhuḥ || 56 ||

indrādīn samare jitvā vijayī bhuvi jāyate |
śvetavarṇāsanaṃ kṛtvā sūryasāhasrakam || 57 ||

trailokyavijayī rājā kiṃkaro nidhimugbhavet |
śvetacitrāsanaṃ kṛtvā mantramātraṃ japecchive || 58 ||

raktavarṇe naraḥ sthitvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet |
śatrusenāṃ naraḥ sthitvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet || 59 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ samāsthāya pañcasāhasrakaṃ japet |
śatravo dāsatāṃ yānti kālītārāprasādataḥ || 60 ||

pītavarṇaṃ samāsthāya mantraṃ lakṣamitaṃ japet |
rājarājo naro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 61 ||

p. 181) nīlavarṇāśvamāsthāya lakṣārdhaṃ japamācaret |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 62 ||

haritāśve naraḥ sthitvā lakṣadvayamidaṃ japet |
pṛthvīpatipadaṃ prāpya trailokyabhogabhāgbhavet || 63 ||

dhūsarāśvaṃ samāśritya nityaṃ pañcasahasrakam |
māsamātreṇa vetālaḥ kiṅkaro bhavati dhruvam || 64 ||

śyāmavarṇaṃ samāsādya catvāriṃśatsahasrakam |
prajapenmānavo yastu viṣṇureva na saṃśayaḥ || 65 ||

kapilāśvaṃ samāruhya lakṣaṃ japati bhūmipaḥ |
vikalāśve naraḥ sthitvā trilokaṃ vaśamānayet || 66 ||

kurvarāśve samāruhya viśvaṃ jayati jāpataḥ |
triśataṃ prajapennityaṃ māsamātreṇa siddhikṛt || 67 ||

dhūmravarṇaṃ samāruhya sarvajñaḥ sādhako bhavet |
nānāvarṇe naraḥ sthitvā pratyahaṃ śatamātrakam || 68 ||

śatamātraprajāpena māsaddevī varapradā |
dvitrivedavāṇaṣaṭkavaṛṇaiḥ sthitvā'yutaṃ japet || 69 ||

dhanabhogaṃ tathā rājyaṃ lokeśatvaṃ vibhutvatā |
krameṇa phalametaddhi kathitaṃ parameśvari || 70 ||

caturāsanayogo hi sarvatra yadi cedbhavet |
sādhakasya sadā devi kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam || 71 ||

aṣṭādaśatitvena tāvadvāksiddhimāpnuyāt |
saṃkalpamātraddeveśi siddhirmabhavati niścitam || 72 ||

ślakṣṇaśvānā phalaṃ proktaṃ koṅkaṇānāṃ phalaṃ śive |
etaddvai śūnyavādai"ca kīrtitaṃ parameśvari || 73 ||

kambojānā pakṣamātrānsiddhyati japamātrataḥ |
bāhlīkānāṃ phalaṃ devi divasatrayagocaram || 74 ||

phalaṃ tu pārvatīyānāṃ māsādbhavati niścitam |
varṇānāṃ sānvatā devi pañcānāṃ ca viyujyate || 75 ||

gatyā pañcavivatvañca parvatānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
guṇitāḥ pañcasaṃkhyābhistrayastriṃśatsahasrakam || 76 ||

p. 182) tathāṣṭadaśatasaṃkhyānāṃ mayā proktā maheśvari |
nānālayaprabhedena kalau tvarbudasaṃkhyakāḥ || 77 ||

aśvāḥ proktā mayā devi pakṣacchedastadā kṛtaḥ |
kavacaṃ stotrapāṭhaśca nāmasāhasraṃ kīrtitam || 78 ||

japamātre'pi kartavyaṃ sarvasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ |
śaṅkarāṇāṃ phalaṃ hyevameva bhaved dhruvam || 79 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde aśvāsanaṃ nāma 
saptacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 47 ||




###########   END OF FILE  #######
